8.44_o mat._n 3._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n man_n that_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o servant_n their_o genealogy_n be_v from_o satan_n and_o cain_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o and_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v from_o abraham_n yea_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 7.29_o and_o chapter_n 4.31_o john_n 1.13_o let_v all_o phil_n 3._o be_v consider_v with_o this_o note_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_n n._n 1._o and_o torment_v sorrow_n note_v some_o special_a god_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o herod_n and_o the_o cesaâ—s_n joseph_n libre_fw-la 13._o chap._n 19_o etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n break_v both_o his_o staff_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n bereave_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o break_v also_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n and_o much_o of_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sacrificehood_n and_o will_v be_v king_n contrary_a to_o jacob_n and_o moses_n will_v gen._n 49._o deut._n 33._o then_o they_o and_o other_o become_v sadducee_n and_o kill_v 50000_o pharisee_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n tradition_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o christ_n and_o value_v he_o above_o all_o observe_v these_o thing_n zac._n 11._o ibid._n for_o as_o they_o abhor_v christ_n as_o their_o forefather_n move_v christ_n to_o jealousy_n by_o revolt_a to_o idol_n so_o they_o do_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o vanity_n deut._n 32.21_o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.19.1_o john_n 5.21_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v that_o text_n of_o moses_n they_o despise_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n and_o so_o they_o despise_v god_n the_o father_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o that_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o day_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o it_o be_v say_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 31.41_o heb._n 10.27_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o deceive_v never_o prize_v nor_o admire_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n read_v phil._n 3._o quest_n ibid._n n._n 2._o with_o utter_a and_o final_a desolation_n your_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v dosolate_a while_o the_o world_n stand_v mat._n 23._o luc_n 13._o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n not_o such_o a_o desolation_n and_o transmigration_n as_o be_v at_o shiloh_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o babel_n or_o as_o that_o three_o year_n &_o half_a by_o antiochus_n with_o restauration_n but_o utter_a desolation_n as_o experience_n for_o 1500_o year_n the_o affliction_n from_o egypt_n have_v a_o foretold_v limitation_n so_o have_v babel_n so_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o israel_n proper_a glory_n be_v limit_v dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o carnal_a israel_n affliction_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n quest_n 11._o and_o answer_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v let_v ezk._n 16.43_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v both_o for_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n by_o rome_n as_o ezekiel_n compare_v judahs_n state_n with_o sodom_n unrecoverable_a so_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o sodom_n and_o to_o noah_n flood_n mat._n 24._o mark_v well_o num._n 33._o ult_n again_o note_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o cosequent_a he_o mean_v neither_o will_v he_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o figure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o settle_v christ_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o build_n in_o which_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v unless_o we_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n shall_v why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o mr._n finch_n and_o mr._n brightman_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o jew_n expect_v thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a no_o no_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaeun_n and_o will_v never_o care_v to_o make_v a_o corporation_n in_o the_o lowâ—_n jerusalem_n ibid._n then_o any_o country_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o their_o godly_a forefather_n disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinis_fw-la and_o chaldea_n and_o mind_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o peter_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o apostle_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a sense_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v under_o the_o term_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n celestial_a and_o that_o the_o love_fw-mi jerusalem_n &_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o it_o now_o end_v by_o the_o son_n eternal_a be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o near_a rejection_n curse_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a compare_v 2_o sam_n 23.1_o to_o 7._o with_o hebrew_n ch_z 6._o &_o 10._o as_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o the_o child_n as_o stephen_n lay_v that_o heavy_a crimination_n on_o they_o ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o material_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n old_a thing_n be_v all_o pass_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o have_v priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n candle_n incense_n copes_n linen_n ephod_n music_n distinction_n as_o of_o moysaicall_a day_n and_o time_n as_o rest_n jubilee_n new_a moon_n distinction_n of_o meat_n annointing_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n yea_o or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n answerable_a to_o levi_n of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr clergy_n under_o one_o universal_a high_a priest_n on_o earth_n christ_n our_o statute-maker_n have_v forbid_v all_o levitical_a ceremonial_a worship_n john_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o typical_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o two_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n worshipeâ—s_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o shadow_n rite_n type_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v teach_v none_o such_o to_o be_v repeat_v much_o less_o other_o by_o man_n to_o be_v invence_v they_o be_v tyrannical_a ecclesiastic_n that_o force_v ceremony_n col._n 2._o before_o christ_n come_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n need_v institute_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v two_o sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n see_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o other_o of_o man_n invention_n shall_v be_v leave_v it_o be_v else_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o pupillage_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o free_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o still_o contend_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n what_o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o what_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o never_o bequeath_v nor_o command_v gal._n 4._o greek_n father_n begin_v the_o name_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o doctor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o gangrene_n creep_v to_o haâ—m_v unspeakable_a that_o satan_n by_o turk_n and_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n for_o the_o god-pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o make_v a_o moysaicall_a subservient_fw-fr clergy_n he_o make_v another_o peculiar_a holy_a citieâ—_n he_o make_v priest_n and_o anoint_v they_o
for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o etc._n etc._n quest_n 6._o and_n abraham_n abraham_n once_o ungodly_a yea_o after_o his_o call_n he_o much_o fail_v rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a jos_n 24.2_o rom._n 4._o so_o after_o mystical_a nimrod_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n yea_o many_o strong_a man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o that_o whorish_a church_n prov._n 7._o apoc._n 17._o quest_n 7._o n_o 1._o those_o family_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n despise_v sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o â—or_a two_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o day_n rom._n 11._o from_o noah_n day_n all_o heathen_n be_v lo-ammi_a and_o loruchamah_n no_o people_n and_o unpitied_a a_o foolish_a nation_n barren_a and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n deut._n 32._o psal_n 113._o esa_fw-la 54.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 119.118_o q._n 7._o from_o the_o life_n justice_n but_o when_o light_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exaction_n righteousness_n mark_v the_o allusion_n this_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o tzedek_n justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o sem_n tent_n psal_n 85._o then_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n q._n 7._o nor_o see_v the_o light_n now_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o nation_n esa_n 60._o so_o pope_n nimrod_n by_o his_o mystical_a babylon_n cause_v such_o darkness_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o all_o holy_a speech_n all_o language_n of_o europe_n and_o much_o of_o asia_n if_o not_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o his_o rebellion_n apor_n 9_o q._n 7._o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n hate_v they_o like_o devil_n till_o the_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v favour_v the_o world_n in_o mercy_n act._n 17._o psal_n 97._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o job_n 5.19_o q_o 7._o n._n 11._o in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o ill_a manner_n judgement_n and_o practice_v whole_o corrupt_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a story_n show_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o paradise_n above_o the_o heaven_n no_o thought_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v they_o have_v no_o lamp_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o their_o sage_a as_o pythagoras_n in_o tongue_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v a_o man_n look_v through_o our_o wall_n and_o to_o come_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o world_n for_o man_n because_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n mr._n bro._n apoc._n pag._n 20._o that_o regeneration_n be_v by_o faith_n from_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n lord_n of_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o a_o company_n of_o people_n be_v in_o he_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a jew_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o phil._n 2._o heb._n 5.11_o much_o less_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n once_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n col._n 1.26_o yea_o alas_o for_o pity_n how_o weak_o and_o poor_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o experimental_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n feel_v and_o answerable_o in_o life_n practise_v in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n of_o our_o bless_a england_n this_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a christian_n no_o marvel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v taunt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a master_n and_o charge_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n very_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o their_o pedagogie_n 1_o cor._n 1._o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o col._n 1.21_o and_o hater_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 83._o hest_n 9.1_o then_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o universal_a grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o universal_a wrath_n such_o a_o woeful_a famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a justice_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o so_o when_o the_o will_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedeck_v it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o force_n of_o error_n and_o be_v far_o from_o justice_n peace_n and_o truth_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o medâ—lla_n pag._n 244_o editio_fw-la quarta_fw-la cit_v a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o this_o non_fw-la pium_fw-la igitur_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prudens_fw-la suis_fw-la illud_fw-la maximi_fw-la artium_fw-la magistri_fw-la p.r._n judicium_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la huius_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optandum_fw-la quod_fw-la assequi_fw-la velim_fw-la malim_fw-la â—ueâ—as_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n per_fw-la cruditum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la probatisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la theologum_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la per_fw-la philosophum_fw-la tradi_fw-la pver_fw-la impietates_fw-la mullas_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la discet_fw-la quas_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la nimis_fw-la sero_fw-la dediscat_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terminari_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omâ—cs_n hominis_fw-la facultate_fw-la penitus_fw-la contineri_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o arie_a &_o industria_fw-la comparari_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la vel_fw-la artificem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la divinam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la numanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la theatro_fw-la removeri_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la divina_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la huminis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la caduca_fw-la vita_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n this_n be_v a_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v above_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem._n andoh_n most_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o text_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o gen_n 6.18_o and_o 17.7.8_o exod_a 19.5_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 29.45.46_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.29_o tit._n 2.14_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o apoc._n 21.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n say_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o our_o god_n my_o god_n my_o portion_n my_o rock_n my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesurun_n be_v god_n portion_n jer._n 10._o in_o this_o they_o boast_v praise_n and_o sing_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o psal_n 44._o and_o 48.2_o coron_n 25_o 6.7_o psal_n 42._o and_o 43._o deut._n 10.21_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v here_o be_v mind_v which_o be_v in_o chapter_n first_o speak_v of_o q._n 8_o heavenly_a city_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o â—_o cor._n 4._o with_o chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o one_o the_o holy_a soul_n possess_v the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o
of_o holy_a 25._o know_v then_o and_o understand_v from_o the_o outgo_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o 26._o unto_o ebr._n messiah_n so_o v._n 26._o christ_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_n in_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o build_v street_n and_o wall_n and_o troublous_a shall_v these_o time_n be_v 26._o in_o that_o after_o the_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_o christ_n shall_v hereby_o shall_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n allusion_n often_o touch_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 26.23_o the_o angel_n seal_v balaams_n prophesic_n concern_v kittim_n italy_n to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n num._n 24.24_o hereby_o suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o thereupon_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v he_o destroy_v and_o the_o king_n own_o people_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o luc._n 22.20_o but_o for_o the_o many_o as_o mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 5.15.1_o john_n 2_o 2._o many_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o half_a that_o seven_o shall_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_n &_o offer_v afterward_o by_o a_o army_n of_o unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n even_o until_o utter_v destruction_n and_o final_a judgement_n come_v flow_v on_o the_o desolate_a quest_n 3._o what_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o this_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o army_n like_v order_v time_n in_o god_n word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n all_o serve_a christ_n this_o scripture_n do_v show_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sabbaticall_a account_n the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n for_o freedom_n from_o babel_n until_o the_o son_n eternal_a the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a freedom_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n who_o overthrow_v babel_n kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a proclamation_n of_o subsidy_n over_o cxx_o province_n and_o with_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d building_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o with_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v re-edify_v within_o the_o seven_o seven_n 3._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a who_o by_o his_o just_a peaceable_a and_o spiritual_a government_n uncontrollable_a teach_n and_o never_o end_a priesthood_n shall_v finish_v trespass_n offer_v and_o end_v sin_n offer_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o himself_o end_v all_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n 4._o here_o be_v declare_v whither_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n tend_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n 5._o god_n people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v any_o worthy_a work_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o slander_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n can_v possible_o do_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n show_v this_o in_o re-edify_n jerusalem_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o temple_n 6._o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o make_v he_o skilful_a of_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o but_o the_o time_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a clearness_n to_o all_o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o very_a year_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v skill_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v 7._o this_o be_v remarkable_a as_o by_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n record_v for_o the_o very_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o day_n 430_o afore_o so_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v know_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o passeover_n this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n afore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o agree_v in_o time_n with_o it_o glorious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o honour_v his_o feast_n with_o most_o heavenly_a story_n that_o promise_n and_o seal_v truth_n and_o figure_n may_v mèet_v together_o 8._o this_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o seem_v tent_n shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n reformation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o ceremony_n break_v down_o and_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n 2.14_o ordinance_n epiâ—es_n 2.14_o 15.16_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o old_a enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n isa_n 11._o and_o 60.17_o 18._o epâ—â—â—s_n 2.15_o abolish_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o demolish_v city_n and_o temple_n with_o perpetual_a devastion_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n and_o make_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n because_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n in_o canaan_n read_v isa_n 63_o 23._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o kill_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v like_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o leviticus_n unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v special_o curse_a the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o 10._o whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n and_o desert_n popery_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a that_o do_v revive_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n with_o repetition_n of_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v against_o jew_n and_o popery_n that_o christ_n end_v all_o by_o his_o death_n once_o perform_v through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n quest_n 4._o who_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n answ_n the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o ezra_n that_o leave_v babel_n for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o governor_n zorobabel_n nehemiah_n haggai_n zâ—hâ—riâ—h_v â—â—â—alachi_fw-it and_o our_o lord_n father_n and_o kindred_n fâ—om_n zâ—â—bâ—â—leâ—_n mat_n 1_o lukâ—_n 3._o and_o the_o maâ—â—habean_a martyr_n and_o so_o many_o of_o israel_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v of_o jeâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_n in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v scatter_v read_v jeremiah_n chap_n 51.50_o quest_n 5._o who_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n john_n the_o baptist_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o wait_v for_o christ_n the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o and_o john_n elias_n cry_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o 10.7_o luke_n 19.11_o quest_n
destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o â—â—lâ—thfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o bâ—st_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cuâ—sed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n hâ—d_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n â—02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v sâ—ddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4â—1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o batâ—shebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o
of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o neaâ—_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o sevenâ—_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o cloâ—ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o
number_n of_o 518._o which_o be_v thus_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n 48â—_n year_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n to_o which_o add_v 37_o year_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v their_o division_n from_o judah_n and_o so_o you_o have_v 518_o year_n and_o this_o way_n do_v also_o still_o maintain_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o 3960_o year_n chap._n xl._n another_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n which_o the_o former_a dialogue_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v satan_n work_n unto_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o general_a manifestation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o despise_v the_o promise_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o restore_a blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o apostate_n family_n in_o gen._n 10.11_o be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a redemption_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n gal._n 3_o be_v yeas_o 430._o from_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o temple_n be_v year_n 480._o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o israel_n shall_v not_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v they_o by_o babel_n be_v year_n 427_o thence_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n monarcy_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o to_o he_o death_n of_o the_o massias_n and_o end_v of_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n which_o be_v that_o once_o more_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v they_o to_o settle_v that_o which_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o second_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o these_o seven_o pillar_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o seven_o that_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o prov._n 9.1_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o hang_v the_o glorious_a curtain_n of_o needlework_n the_o embroider_a prophecy_n and_o story_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o table_n spread_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cluster_n of_o redemption_n and_o aught_o to_o find_v a_o lodging_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a breast_n chap._n xli_o a_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o meditate_v how_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o journey_n do_v constant_a service_n to_o the_o son_n eternal_a in_o a_o marvellous_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o most_o harmonious_a manner_n in_o which_o be_v see_v how_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v exercise_v mall_n age_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n from_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a over_o flow_v the_o world_n by_o water_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o that_o inundation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v present_o upon_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o israel_n peregrination_n in_o the_o land_n of_o â—am_n 430._o thence_o moses_n be_v to_o israel_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o wilderness_n year_n 40._o from_o mâ—â—es_n death_n to_o the_o conquest_n and_o partittion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o â—anaan_n by_o jesus_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v procure_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a rest_n jos_n 14.20_o be_v year_n 7._o thence_o by_o seven_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n at_o shiâ—oh_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o jubilee_n the_o ark_n be_v captive_v but_o christ_n give_v they_o it_o again_o then_o be_v the_o transmigratirn_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n those_o seven_o jubilee_n be_v year_n 350_o thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n to_o the_o first_o captivity_n by_o babel_n then_o christ_n do_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o part_n as_o he_o do_v to_o shi_o joh_n jer._n 2._o 490_o by_o judahs_n captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o babel_n then_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n keep_v sabbath_n seventy_o year_n as_o moses_n foretell_v levit._n 26._o 70._o last_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n 3960._o 7_o jubilee_n be_v 350._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490._o 10_o seven_n be_v 70._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1400._o 28_o jubilee_n or_o 1400_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o joshua_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o geometrical_a frame_n of_o the_o process_n of_o time_n the_o stone_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v not_o more_o curious_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o moses_n death_n neither_o be_v any_o army_n more_o orderly_o compose_v then_o the_o time_n revolution_n by_o the_o infinite_a providence_n of_o chest_n seven_o year_n of_o conquest_n and_o partition_n of_o chanaan_n seven_o jubilee_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covevenant_n at_o shile_n for_o ephraim_n glory_n seven_o seavensy_n begin_v with_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o judah_n glory_n psal_n 78._o seven_o tenn_n for_o captivity_n to_o feel_v jeremies_n lamentation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o seven_o seavensy_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o servitude_n which_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n will_v ever_o find_v with_fw-mi mr._n br._n in_o advert_v 72._o chap._n xliii_o further_o consideration_n of_o these_o 28_o jubilee_n that_o the_o godly_a student_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n the_o plainness_n of_o god_n deal_n still_o call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o a_o first_o sabbath_n by_o a_o like_a account_n of_o seven_n which_o also_o be_v usual_a through_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o from_o moses_n time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o the_o sun_n service_n for_o twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n unto_o the_o sun_n service_n prophesy_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v we_o shine_v in_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o plainness_n diligent_o ponder_v and_o observe_v 1._o moses_n in_o levition_n chap._n 25._o tell_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n doctor_n thereupon_o in_o the_o zohar_n as_o learned_a say_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o jubilee_n year_n shecinetha_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o will_v be_v freedom_n redemption_n and_o sabbatisme_n to_o israel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n year_n the_o last_o jubilee_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o land_n shall_v fall_v out_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o which_o year_n the_o majesty_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o become_v to_o we_o freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o mosaical_a sebbath_n consider_v the_o proceed_n of_o time_n herein_o 2._o seven_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o israel_n have_v conquer_v and_o part_v the_o land_n before_o the_o partition_n the_o jubilee_n can_v not_o begin_v and_o by_o moses_n word_n the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o fifty_o for_o the_o jubilee_n thence_o unto_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v 28._o jubilee_n exact_o year_n 1400._o 3._o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o both_o testament_n by_o suffer_v heathen_a olympic_a toy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o wisdom_n which_o gabriel_n healthy_a and_o heavenly_a message_n have_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o just_o in_o give_v over_o the_o world_n unto_o blindness_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n
state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o sâ—ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v
buy_v the_o truth_n buâ—_n sell_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o doubt_v not_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o hour_n as_o ever_o he_o spend_v 3_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v godly_a dispose_v and_o full_a of_o courage_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o slothfullnesse_n but_o of_o courage_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o confess_v that_o god_n people_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o heavenly_a strength_n in_o this_o degenerate_v time_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n must_v mind_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o business_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v young_a man_n to_o trace_v i_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o bless_v they_o 4_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o london_n that_o do_v read_v over_o the_o â—ibâ—e_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o year_n and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o prompt_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_n and_o die_v wealthy_a he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o much_o steep_a and_o shun_v unnecessary_a prattle_a discourse_n and_o vain_a frothy_a company_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o stay_v conversation_n his_o name_n be_v mr._n roger_n cotton_n a_o woollen_a draper_n in_o canning_n street_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v but_o few_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v search_v into_o god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n remit_v that_o work_n over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n but_o god_n do_v great_o chastise_v the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n and_o hosea_n from_o god_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hosea_n 8._o read_v chap._n 4._o 5._o i_o pray_v the_o belove_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o day_n be_v day_n of_o trial_n of_o shake_v and_o winnow_v both_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a malignant_a both_o of_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o plunder_v they_o of_o a_o able_a godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o touch_v their_o infant_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o have_v child_n catechise_v by_o form_n which_o be_v yet_o the_o prctise_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o foul_a spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v rebuke_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n 6._o consider_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n shall_v apostate_n public_a and_o private_a ordinance_n must_v with_o all_o godly_a care_n be_v attend_v all_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n receive_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a wish_n in_o moses_n to_o say_v i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v but_o will_v so_o wish_v but_o yet_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n in_o his_o administration_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinance_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o need_v they_o not_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n this_o be_v also_o most_o certain_o of_o satan_n the_o old_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o let_v all_o such_o at_o neglect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a scripture_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o vanity_n be_v but_o ignis_fw-la faâ—â—â—s_fw-la thus_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o christ_n that_o restore_v all_o thing_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n to_o the_o law_n 19.20_o isa_n 8.28_o 19.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n light_v in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o the_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v say_v in_o his_o new_a testament_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o new_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v his_o choose_a i_o mean_v the_o christian_a name_n that_o set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a teach_v ministry_n 8._o they_o that_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o such_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o preach_v john_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v this_o evil_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.2.1_o john_n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o judas_n thaddeus_n 17._o 9_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n that_o neglect_n or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o pure_a glorious_a and_o full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o faithful_a succession_n of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o brethren_n belove_v you_o know_v who_o say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o misbeliever_n will_v provide_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o lay_v uâ—_n what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n and_o will_v give_v wage_n to_o their_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ts_n and_o it_o be_v well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v yeâ—_n do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o theâ—_n will_v do_v let_v your_o child_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o and_o which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o he_o let_v satanical_a spirit_n blaterate_a what_o they_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o 7._o 2_o john_n 4._o ezek._n 23.37_o deur_n 6.6_o 7._o train_z they_o up_o in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n that_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o those_o two_o bless_a and_o godly_a matron_n the_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o timothy_n and_o also_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n shall_v visit_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v this_o you_o godly_a parent_n and_o master_n trap_n master_n a_o acute_a aphorism_n of_o that_o râ—man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n trap_n you_o be_v real_o what_o you_o be_v relative_o 10._o you_o see_v what_o leaven_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o wretched_a gorton_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v glorious_a with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o account_n with_o you_o teach_v your_o child_n unwearied_o the_o sweet_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o idol_n of_o these_o enchanter_n 11._o but_o above_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o indeed_o the_o dialogue_n be_v and_o be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o
in_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v c_o complete_a and_o hitherto_o pertain_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n read_v ezek_n 16._o &_o 36_o jer._n 31._o &_o 32._o &_o 33._o esai_n 42.1_o to_o 17._o etc._n etc._n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n exhortation_n motive_n example_n prayer_n vow_n covenant_n to_o be_v heavenly_a 32.38.39_o heavenly_a read_v deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.38.39_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o godly_a fear_n in_o all_o well_o please_a and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v as_o adam_n habel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n also_o hitherto_o pertain_v the_o 12._o the_o reduce_v all_o dehortation_n as_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—educe_v the_o exhortation_n as_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o eccl._n 11._o &_o 12._o dehortation_n threaten_n curse_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o walk_v contrary_n iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v attentive_o mind_v this_o that_o jehovah_n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o d_o do_v rule_v all_o age_n to_o one_o sum_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n he_o ever_o call_v his_o elect_a e_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n that_o god_n hate_v the_o wicked_a be_v god_n teach_v this_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o join_v with_o saâ—an_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o v._o *_o in_o all_o age_n for_o teach_v observation_n â—ead_a psal_n 44._o &_o 79.1_o thes_n 3.2_o col._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o s._n observation_n believe_v and_o profess_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n f_o great_a disputation_n contention_n sorrow_n tentation_n persecution_n in_o body_n good_n name_n and_o life_n come_v unto_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o g_o angel_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o christ_n go_v through_o all_o conquer_a and_o so_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v make_v we_o conqueror_n many_o sweet_a promise_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n vi_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a beleiver_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o brotherly_a love_n h_z holding_z one_o another_z with_o a_o dear_a pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n ay_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n nor_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n behold_v severity_n through_o all_o generation_n when_o the_o church_n walk_v contrary_a vii_o because_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v humanity_n &_o destroy_v satan_n work_n therefore_o in_o it_o implicit_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o good_a concern_v soul_n and_o body_n intercession_n as_o respect_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n deprecation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o protect_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o hence_o issue_n the_o k_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_v good_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o in_o that_o all_o l_o creature_n of_o each_o day_n creation_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o christ_n be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o elect_a hence_o also_o proceed_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o m_z deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n his_o seed_n and_o work_n quest_n 7._o do_v god_n ordain_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o his_o name_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o after_o the_o promise_n answ_n as_o god_n n_o teach_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o teach_v they_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_a and_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o study_v how_o god_n rest_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o o_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n apostasy_n teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n adam_n teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o eight_o successive_a child_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v in_o faith_n discern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v please_v god_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n with_o god_n promise_n god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n ordinance_n be_v call_v p_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o 4.14.16_o the_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.14.16_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n resort_v with_o holy_a fear_n exceed_v joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 42._o &_o 43._o &_o 84._o &_o 100_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o who_o believe_v this_o report_n concern_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v answ_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n *_o habel_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o the_o flood_n quest_n 9_o who_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v this_o way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n answ_n kain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o †_o war_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o q_o holy_a seed_n and_o this_o persecution_n by_o man_n that_o follow_v kain_n way_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 10._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o this_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n afore_o the_o flood_n answ_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o kain_n there_o be_v r_o a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o that_o quick_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o s_o ungodly_a marriage_n with_o kain_n to_o worldly_a glorious_a house_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v u_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o iniquity_n set_v light_n by_o god_n long_o suffer_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v commit_v all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o utter_v hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n †_o remember_v still_o that_o in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v visible_o glorious_a quest_n 11._o what_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v first_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n through_o x_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a †_o report_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n &_o they_o his_o son_n &_o he_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a y_o city_n and_o country_n for_o they_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o do_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v †_o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o severe_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o how_o precious_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n 12._o what_o come_v on_o the_o z_o co_fw-la upter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o despiser_n and_o wanton_n and_o feaster_n and_o mocker_n and_o murderer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n answ_n kaine_n be_v curse_v ah_o and_o excommunicate_a and_o christ_n do_v execute_v judgement_n and_o bruise_v his_o posterity_n and_o the_o apostate_n in_o his_o fearful_a severity_n in_o the_o flood_n wash_v their_o body_n away_o
145._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v handle_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ebr._n 2._o eph._n 1.22_o from_o ps_n 8._o namely_o that_o the_o son_n eternal_a shall_v rule_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v but_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n &_o satan_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v then_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o adopt_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o prophesy_a and_o all_o other_o new_a victory_n sweet_a help_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n eph._n 4.11.12.13_o in_o q_o 4._o heir_n of_o all_o david_n with_o great_a admiration_n do_v handle_v this_o in_o ps_n 8._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n uphold_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o noah_n when_o all_o beast_n and_o element_n obey_v he_o at_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n gen._n 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n 10.11_o in_o like_a sort_n those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v wonderful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a and_o terrible_a doctrine_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 45._o psal_n 110._o esa_fw-la 9_o dan._n 7._o dan_n 9_o dan._n 10._o daq_n 12._o and_o that_o in_o apot._n 1._o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v mind_v as_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o eph._n 1.22.23_o col._n 1.14.15_o &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebr._n all_o of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a &_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim_n 6._o apoc_fw-la 19_o joh_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v reverence_v the_o heir_n and_o beleeve_o obey_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v prophet_n to_o declare_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n 4._o from_o the_o day_n of_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o messiah_n ebr._n 2.5_o but_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o prophesy_v in_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n and_o answ_n 5._o satan_n bring_v man_n n._n 1._o man_n be_v ever_o the_o object_n of_o satan_n harred_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hatred_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o his_o great_a enmity_n that_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n even_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col_n 2.15_o and_o this_o comfort_n also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n that_o this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v chain_v apoc._n 20._o and_o shall_v short_o be_v utter_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o in_o q._n 5._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n destroy_v satan_n work_n not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o from_o without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v â—n_o unchangeable_a truth_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n joh._n 13.1_o christ_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o couple_n all_o the_o building_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o bless_a lambard_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3â—36_n so_o then_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la uâ—nercâ—ur_fw-la and_o little_o better_a be_v the_o atheistical_a moderator_n of_o our_o day_n 1631.1632.1633_o 1634.1635.1636.1637_o in_o q._n 5._o and_n adoption_n and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o his_o spirit_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n mark_v these_o scripture_n ebr._n 4.14.15_o 16._o rom._n 8.15_o eph._n 2.18_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o q_o 5._o n._n 11._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n now_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n spiritual_a weakness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n make_v war_n against_o we_o about_o supercelestial_a thing_n and_o wrestle_v cunning_o to_o hold_v we_o still_o in_o our_o most_o miserable_a estare_fw-la of_o blindness_n imprisonment_n and_o bondage_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v set_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a do_v receive_v their_o sight_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v resist_v and_o overcome_v his_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n salute_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n esa_n 42.6.7_o esa_n 49.9_o ephes_n 6.1_o joh._n 2_o rom_n 7._o esa_n 45._o 24._o in_o q._n 5._o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh_n 1_o joh_n 8.12_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n his_o law_n restore_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o ps_n 23._o ephes_n 2.1_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10.1_o coâ—_n 15.49_o esa_n 11_o 9.1_o joh._n 1._o joh._n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o q_o 5._o n._n 3._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o martha_n and_o our_o lord_n conference_n be_v heavenly_a the_o show_n that_o she_o expect_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o and_o johs_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n joh_n 19_o ps_n 46.15_o ps_n 17.15_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n râ—m_n 5._o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n be_v most_o sweet_a in_o rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o consider_v further_o how_o our_o lord_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n he_o provide_v and_o give_v mean_n of_o life_n meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o he_o be_v our_o preserver_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o disease_n to_o come_v and_o to_o go_v and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o withhold_v his_o preservation_n we_o languish_v and_o die_v the_o godly_a have_v the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o this_o they_o find_v they_o have_v their_o life_n from_o jesus_n as_o from_o
mystical_a egypt_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n have_v curse_v and_o do_v seek_v still_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o nation_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v balaams_n counsel_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o his_o curse_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v follow_v bring_v a_o plague_n o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o people_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o sincere_a word_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n town_n and_o family_n esay_n 6.13_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o public_a good_a mind_n one_o thing_n more_o how_o those_o thor_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v brethren_n touch_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n yet_o curse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n tradition_n devise_n and_o abomination_n esay_n 66.5_o and_o in_o after_o time_n they_o so_o use_v the_o poor_a blind_a man_n john_n 9_o so_o have_v the_o cruel_a prelate_n use_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v curse_v yet_o christ_n do_v bless_v and_o have_v and_o will_v pay_v his_o enemy_n home_o that_o abuse_v his_o ordinance_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v his_o heavy_a censure_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 12._o cast_v out_o the_o servant_n and_o her_o son_n without_o shall_v be_v liar_n liar_n in_o judgement_n as_o all_o papatines_n be_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nor_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2_o john_n 2.9_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sometime_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n yet_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o administration_n for_o which_o he_o become_v such_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n and_o oh_o what_o lie_v blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o holy_a record_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o mediator_n popery_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n n._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o own_o language_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v esay_n 28.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o this_o look_v back_o to_o nimrods_n rebellion_n they_o despise_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o abraham_n in_o their_o know_a language_n therefore_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o strange_a language_n when_o israel_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n write_v for_o their_o comfort_n see_v how_o he_o in_o this_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 28.49_o and_o fulfil_v it_o jer._n 5.15_o 2_o chron._n 36._o if_o it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o dear_a blessing_n to_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n let_v the_o saint_n worship_n god_n with_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 103.7_o and_o 147._o 19_o all_o be_v abominable_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o unclean_a infidel_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o bless_a gospel_n as_o all_o the_o babylonian_a bvilder_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o mystical_a babylonian_a bvilder_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n confound_v the_o europian_n and_o asian_a language_n when_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v here_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o language_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2.11_o zeph._n 3.9_o whereas_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o gentile_n noah_n family_n call_v on_o idol_n name_n we_o little_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o sad_a be_v that_o scripture_n jer._n 44.26_o 3_o quest_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v a_o seal_n and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n but_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o then_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n the_o sacrifice_n so_o to_o noah_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o gen._n 9_o first_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n so_o to_o abraham_n so_o each_o godly_a parent_n must_v seek_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v i_o be_o have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v of_o noah_n household_n heb._n 11_o 7._o and_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o and_o his_o son_n mock_v and_o scorn_v his_o father_n for_o which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cham_n house_n fear_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n in_o nimrod_n to_o give_v the_o affront_n to_o seem_v blessing_n again_o note_n when_o the_o merciful_a god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o young_a as_o old_a comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o suck_a chile_n and_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o parent_n gen._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o quest_n 4._o of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostate_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n miss_v state_v circumcision_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o school_n distinction_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o of_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n their_o fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v tell_v they_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o as_o they_o miss_v in_o state_v circumcision_n a_o law_n of_o work_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o justification_n so_o they_o do_v of_o all_o the_o politic_a of_o moses_n that_o it_o do_v initiate_v they_o unto_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n act_v 15._o now_o they_o despise_v christ_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o make_v their_o own_o justification_n their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o provoke_v christ_n to_o their_o rejection_n confer_v deut._n 32.21_o with_o rom._n 10.19_o that_o speech_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v john_n 7._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o moses_n but_o observe_v of_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n be_v bear_v they_o shall_v have_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n receive_v it_o and_o use_v it_o rom._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la god_n do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n so_o this_o be_v clear_a god_n do_v justify_v the_o infant_n of_o israel_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o infant_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v all_o godly_a parent_n that_o although_o they_o know_v their_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o free_a infant_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n filthiness_n and_o desert_n and_o to_o comfort_v godly_a parent_n of_o the_o gentile_n touch_v their_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n
enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o burden_n mr._n bro._n on_o lam._n 1.14_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n all_o not_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a savour_v death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o 16._o what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n precept_n voluntary_a religion_n and_o self-willed_a humbleness_n take_v notice_n what_o our_o lord_n teach_v mat._n 15.3_o john_n 6.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.23_o quest_n 6._o num._n ii_o moses_n polity_n ever_o aim_v at_o he_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o inable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n most_o willing_o to_o walk_v therein_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o he_o heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n so_o fervent_o pray_v for_o teach_v and_o understand_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n how_o all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 119._o and_o so_o of_o this_o do_v ethan_n sing_v psalm_n 89.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n quest_n 6._o n._n iii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v god_n ceremonial_a law_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v or_o sanctify_v as_o of_o himself_o any_o teach_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n time_n or_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n thereby_o or_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v moses_n dare_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o any_o other_o colour_n as_o green_a which_o be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a all_o colour_n of_o blood_n and_o susâ—â—ing_n the_o pattern_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v worship_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o like_v we_o better_o than_o god_n commandment_n amos_n 4._o mat._n 15._o luke_n 16.15_o and_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n but_o it_o bring_v shame_n at_o last_o to_o any_o state_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o will_v kindle_v amos_n 5._o hos_fw-la 10.14_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o will-worshipper_n mind_n that_o however_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o will_n worship_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o people_n forget_v their_o maker_n hos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o kin._n 12.33_o amos_n 5.21_o &_o 8.10_o and_o this_o too_o evident_a of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o ungodly_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o hindrance_n of_o sound_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o most_o paroch_n of_o england_n ibid_fw-la n._n iii_o and_o the_o moral_n be_v still_o to_o humble_v doubtless_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorian_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o they_o of_o old_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v hear_v the_o belove_a son_n and_o reverence_v the_o heir_n mat._n 17.5_o matth._n 21.98_o it_o be_v say_v felix_n call_v forth_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o therefore_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v man_n heart_n shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a teacher_n 40.50_o and_o 60._o year_n ago_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o than_o many_o now_o do_v vid._n infra_fw-la the_o note_n on_o levit._n 26.17_o chap._n 8._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 30._o moses_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o so_o esaias_n faith_n in_o his_o law_n shall_v the_o nation_n hope_v esay_n 42.4_o matthew_n say_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n moses_n show_v the_o law_n of_o jehovab_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o precious_a sweet_a dear_a rich_a pure_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o deut._n 32.47_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o he_o word_n pure_a than_o snow_n whit_a than_o milk_n sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a apostate_n family_n john_n 6.63_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n tabernacle_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n profit_v nothing_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n have_v the_o veil_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o david_n know_v and_o all_o of_o faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o sprinkle_n and_o his_o hyssop_n psalm_n 51._o and_o so_o esaias_n and_o stephen_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o exod._n 20.2_o and_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15.11_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unveil_v moses_n face_n most_o bright_o they_o have_v make_v it_o as_o open_v even_o as_o moses_n make_v it_o when_o he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n when_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o christ_n read_v quest_n 8._o &_o ans_fw-fr n._n ii_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v mark_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n psalm_n 16.10_o &_o 22.29_o &_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o constant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_n to_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o so_o in_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n joh._n 6.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o pattern_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 6.54_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v and_o do_v thus_o all_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o moses_n be_v sponsorius_a and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 14.6_o heb._n 8_o ephes_n 1.10_o 11_o esay_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 13._o ibid._n n._n ii_o account_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ever_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n john_n 6.52.60.1.1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v be_v to_o many_o while_n moses_n be_v yet_o alive_a
deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a conâ—olation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a â—et_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ketâ—rah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z milâ—ham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o
vouch_v he_o so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o and_o they_o not_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n and_o israel_n be_v christ_n own_o citizen_n luke_n 19.27_o that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o the_o heir_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19_o 27._o 1_o thess_n 2.16_o &_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o eternal_a god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o god-man_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o in_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v not_o differ_v and_o when_o our_o great_a rabboni_n have_v reduce_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o than_o he_o say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n jer._n 7.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o john_n 3.36_o which_o despise_v 1.16_o the_o wrath_n o_o the_o lamb_n be_v great_a wrath_n apoc._n 1.16_o bring_v the_o heavy_a plague_n as_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o fold_n punishment_n leu._n 26._o and_o those_n curse_n deut._n 28._o luke_n 23.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o exod._a 23.20_o 21._o and_o matth._n 17.5_o do_v explicate_v on_o the_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o john_n 6.27_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o undurstanding_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v law_n it_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o and_o by_o which_o only_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n restore_v convert_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v believe_v fear_v and_o love_n jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o &_o 4.21_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n or_o heal_v doctrine_n ever_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v which_o christ_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n phrase_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o that_o despise_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v his_o law_n esay_n 2.3_o &_o 11.9_o &_o 42.4_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o such_o can_v mortify_v their_o passion_n but_o will_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o esay_n 11._o much_o of_o it_o gal._n 5.15_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n see_v how_o and_o why_o their_o story_n be_v cite_v 1_o john_n 3_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o reducible_a all_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o genesis_n yea_o to_o all_o moses_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n than_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 3._o what_o other_o collection_n answ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n 1._o that_o jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v nebucharetzar_n monarch_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n shall_v keep_v they_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n in_o subjection_n seavensy_n year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v great_a by_o conquest_n and_o not_o by_o inheritance_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n for_o those_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o number_n three_o which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o be_v his_o son_n the_o three_o be_v his_o son_n son_n other_o scripture_n show_v their_o name_n that_o evil-merodach_a be_v the_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n be_v bel-shazzar_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o more_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezar_n as_o dan._n 1.1_o and_o jer._n 25._o compare_v do_v show_v and_o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezar_n king_n jehojakim_n daniel_n hanariah_n azariah_n mishael_n and_o other_o noble_n be_v captive_v this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v send_v home_o again_o 4_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a annal_n and_o chronicle_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v no_o true_a relation_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o story_n of_o elam_n arams_n ashurs_n and_o babel_n monarchy_n for_o now_o ashur_n be_v no_o monarch_n but_o be_v under_o babel_n ashur_n have_v be_v a_o great_a tree_n ezekiah_n 31._o but_o now_o babel_n be_v the_o tree_n daniel_n 4._o and_o aram_n have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n afore_o ashur_n and_o elam_n have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n afore_o they_o all_o gen._n 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v nimrod_n or_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o hunter_n after_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n quest_n 4._o do_v all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o conqueror_n nebuchadnezar_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o advance_v over_o they_o answ_n jechonias_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o jeremiah_n submit_v who_o though_o captive_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o comfort_n follow_v they_o to_o babel_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n who_o god_n will_v great_o respect_v ezekiel_n mordecai_n and_o many_o godly_a go_v in_o this_o captivity_n 2._o although_o they_o be_v captive_v and_o want_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o its_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o seven_o yet_o the_o blessed_a glory_n of_o jehovah_n from_o his_o place_n in_o divers_a remove_n come_v to_o they_o read_v ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o this_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o utter_a remove_n of_o his_o vineyard_n from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n who_o in_o spirit_n they_o worship_v captive_v worship_v in_o the_o captivity_n christ_n recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o public_a ordinance_n with_o most_o gracious_a providence_n ezek._n 11.16_o and_o much_o of_o danâ—el_n who_o be_v then_o a_o great_a favourite_n and_o will_v be_v as_o joseph_n and_o so_o his_o three_o cousin_n dan._n 3_o hanamah_n misacl_n and_o azâ—iab_n they_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o brethren_n captive_v many_o precious_a promise_n be_v to_o this_o company_n both_o of_o protection_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n 3._o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o restore_v religion_n at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n this_o company_n be_v the_o second_o captivity_n quest_n 6._o who_o resist_v answ_n the_o king_n of_o eâ—ypt_n tyrus_n and_o other_o which_o bring_v upon_o they_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n jehojakim_n return_v home_o purpose_a rebellion_n which_o be_v to_o his_o destruction_n zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o believe_v false_a prophet_n and_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o rebel_v who_o with_o his_o subject_n god_n severe_o plague_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n sword_n and_o captivity_n this_o company_n be_v the_o basket_n of_o vile_a and_o bad_a fig_n and_o the_o three_o captivity_n quest_n 7._o what_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v answ_n here_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mind_n what_o god_n do_v with_o those_o staff_n 129._o staff_n mark_v also_o the_o metaphor_n of_o cruel_a plough_n man_n psal_n 129._o rod_n axe_n saw_n with_o which_o he_o do_v beat_v see_v and_o hew_v his_o church_n withal_o each_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a while_n till_o god_n who_o be_v wounderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v 12.10_o work_v esay_n 10.7_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 30._o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.41_o mic_n 7.9_o psal_n 119.67.71_o esay_n 27.9_o hebr._n 12.10_o perform_v his_o not_o their_o intent_n work_n and_o purpose_n then_o upon_o the_o 4.16_o the_o this_o duty_n in_o sincerity_n perform_v ever_o speed_v well_o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o
people_n 2_o chr._n 20._o dan_n 7.1_o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 84._o hest_n 4.16_o humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o always_o hear_v their_o cry_n work_v cry_n he_o have_v ever_o respect_v to_o his_o glorious_a and_o great_a name_n exod._n 34._o num._n 14._o deut._n 32._o ezek._n 20._o and_o this_o the_o saint_n perpetual_o remember_v to_o god_n psalm_n 74._o &_o 79_o 149._o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v ever_o work_v and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o headplot_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n way_n judgement_n consider_v psalm_n 2._o &_o 110._o through_o all_o story_n at_o the_o word_n from_o kain_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o way_n put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n tread_v and_o trample_v they_o in_o the_o it_o the_o let_v this_o text_n of_o esay_n 63._o be_v cite_v no_o more_o impertinent_o not_o erronions_o apoc._n 19_o teach_v to_o expound_v it_o wine-press_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n with_o great_a desolation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a read_v jer._n 23._o &_o esay_n 30._o very_o many_o more_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o these_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v afford_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o deligent_fw-la student_fw-la they_o will_v be_v familiar_a quest_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n answ_n 1._o no_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n any_o more_o for_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o jechonias_n of_o salomon_n posterity_n and_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o royal_a descent_n shall_v die_v childless_a and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n nor_o of_o jehojakim_n his_o father_n shall_v bear_v rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n jer._n 22._o &_o 36.30_o 2._o also_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o babel_n that_o the_o 4_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n &_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o shall_v over-rule_v their_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n quest_n 9_o if_o salomon_n race_n be_v end_v in_o jechonias_n how_o be_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr david_n beside_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n of_o bathsheba_n call_v nathan_n and_o of_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n linea_o descend_v quest_n 10._o if_o jechonias_n die_v childeless_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v salathiel_n 1_o chron._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 1.12_o answ_n salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n by_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o ezra_n teach_v 1_o chron._n 3_o that_o jechonias_n be_v in_o name_n in_o see_v how_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v 1_o chron_n 3.17_o the_o term_n assiâ—_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n strait_a prison_n adopt_v salathiel_n his_o heir_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n handle_v our_o lord_n case_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n quest_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o answ_n by_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v signify_v babel_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o bear_n signify_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o oppress_v the_o saint_n the_o holy_a hebrew_n answ_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n quest_n 13._o what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n do_v abolish_v some_o of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o salomon_n race_n and_o everthrew_v temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n answ_n israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n look_v not_o to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v to_o they_o through_o misbelief_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_v stone_n and_o seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o esay_n 1_o &_o 58.59_o &_o psa_n 50._o complain_v and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_v outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v all_o those_o poor_a rudiment_n by_o babel_n read_v jer._n 3.16_o &_o 52.13.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o more_o final_o say_v he_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o entertain_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o spiritual_o mind_v to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n be_v it_o since_o the_o 19_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n or_o the_o three_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n answ_n full_a 50_o year_n then_o the_o golden_a head_n be_v make_v dust_n the_o lion_n throw_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o cyrus_n k._n of_o persia_n overthrow_v babel_n 7._o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o dan._n for_o the_o fufil_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o likewise_o much_o of_o chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n quest_n 15._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 50._o year_n ans_fw-fr part_v of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o 2_o king_n and_o part_n of_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o 2_o chr._n much_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o much_o of_o ezekiel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v after_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 4_o 5_o 7_o &_o 8._o ah_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n quest_n n._n 4._o moses_n say_v from_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o constant_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o wilful_a and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o than_o we_o dishonour_v the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a reveal_v will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n exoa._n 23._o mat._n 17.5_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n to_o their_o master_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n mark_v jeremy_n chap._n 34._o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v obdience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o well_o understand_v will_v make_v to_o vanish_v the_o term_n legalists_n and_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v about_o keep_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v not_o once_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v honest_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o
under_o the_o sun_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n to_o david_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o his_o sceptre_n all_o must_v yield_v subjection_n that_o hope_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v all_o to_o account_v for_o their_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o salomon_n case_n alone_o noble_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o have_v all_o this_o world_n at_o will_n may_v have_v teach_v herod_n pilate_n caesar_n and_o concision_n that_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o breed_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o breed_v mourning_n to_o breed_v meekness_n to_o breed_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o king_n eternal_a invisible_a bless_v man_n only_o to_o his_o invisible_a kingdom_n ibid._n seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n even_o this_o now_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o carnal_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n eccles_n 5.1_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o habel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o as_o kain_n in_o the_o story_n of_o kain_n and_o abel_n the_o carriage_n of_o all_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a worshipper_n be_v contain_v outward_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o hypocrisy_n of_o murder_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o iniquity_n as_o of_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o kain_n iscariot_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n prov._n 7.14_o who_o the_o ten_o tribe_n follow_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o apoc._n 17._o who_o ten_o kingdom_n follow_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o opinion_n of_o selfsufficiency_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n bring_v many_o plague_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o captivity_n as_o psal_n 50_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o scatter_v they_o as_o kain_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o man_n tradition_n bring_v apostasy_n as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o 8._o the_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o such_o spark_n will_v make_v we_o lie_v down_o with_o cold_a comfort_n in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v base_a barren_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o think_v he_o will_v comply_v with_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o easy_a devotion_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v less_o to_o a_o idol_n pelagian_a heresy_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v ear_n out_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n compare_v col._n 2_o 23._o with_o câ—ap_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mind_n esay_n 1_o psalm_n 50._o jer._n 7._o ibid._n and_o once_o more_o final_o dan._n 9.27_o show_v by_o who_o and_o this_o speech_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o shake_v not_o way_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o hold_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n aright_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a sire_n heb._n 12._o hag._n 2._o mark_v how_o this_o speech_n open_v dan_fw-mi 2.44_o and_o chap._n 7._o therefore_o abaddon_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v anathâ—ma_fw-la of_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o build_v of_o there_o which_o christ_n have_v shake_v and_o adnul_v but_o what_o care_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v rather_o embrace_v the_o enchant_a whore_n apoc_fw-la 17._o than_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o delight_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v burn_v and_o shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n ibid._n david_n foretell_v they_o this_o david_n show_v his_o house_n can_v not_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o will_v be_v thorn_n and_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o revolt_a and_o waver_a hebrew_n through_o misbelief_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o end_n be_v burn_v psalm_n 22_o &_o 40._o &_o 95._o 2_o sam._n 23._o observe_v ethan_n all_o psal_n 89._o heb._n 6.8_o &_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o quest_n 14._o and_o answ_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o return_v as_o jehouâ—h_n promise_v that_o a_o remnant_n shall_v return_v so_o he_o perform_v for_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n of_o jehovah_n of_o host_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o chap._n ix_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o dan._n 9_o show_v how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n quest_n what_o remain_v text_n do_v yet_o continue_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n with_o which_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_n answer_n dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o shine_a glory_n overshine_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a quest_n 2._o repeat_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o observe_v the_o angel_n heavenly_a message_n the_o better_a answer_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o achasuerosh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o madai_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o daniel_n mark_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n have_v be_v unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o accomplish_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n 3._o and_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n 21._o even_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v afore_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v unto_o i_o fly_v with_o vehemency_n until_o he_o touch_v i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22._o and_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n of_o understanding_n 23._o at_o the_o beginninng_a of_o thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n 24._o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v messiah_n show_v vi._n m._n bro._n translation_n of_o daniel_n in_o english_a print_v at_o hanaw_n ebr._n messiah_n christ_n the_o holy_a
6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o â—_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v dâ—n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a antiâ—chus_n apâ—c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n danâ—_n â—_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o nâ—tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n
of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a etc._n the_o jubilee_n year_n a_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o victorious_a combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o open_a recovery_n of_o paradise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a temple_n destroy_v and_o raise_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n end_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o enmity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abolish_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o christ_n shake_v and_o end_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v because_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v open_v by_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n die_v in_o a_o *_o jubilee_n year_n the_o ancient_a holy_a hebrew_n have_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a say_n among_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n remission_n redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n qvest_n 2._o and_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o dan._n 9_o the_o read_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o prayer_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o and_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o kingdom_n that_o withholdeth_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n observe_v well_o 2_o sam_n 7.27_o god_n revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n yea_o boldness_n in_o it_o upon_o daniel_n 9_o 23._o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o uchementer_fw-la charge_v he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o the_o speech_n lest_o we_o perverse_o swarve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v out_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephâ—n_v by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n act_v 6_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o delege_v perek_v 9_o therefore_o god_n foreseeing_a their_o dullness_n of_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o answer_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n how_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o king_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o his_o son_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o main_a objection_n arise_v now_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o text_n sâ—il_n mr._n bro._n on_o the_o text_n on_o both_o his_o english_a daniel_n upon_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v in_o its_o flame_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n also_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o death_n be_v vanquish_v sun_n be_v cleanse_v justice_n be_v bring_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v a_o vision_n be_v seal_v our_o soul_n be_v heal_v sacrifice_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v for_o deface_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n be_v elect_v to_o open_a call_n mr._n bro._n in_o s._n sight_n sure_o the_o angel_n his_o message_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o jew_n go_v weep_v to_o babel_n see_v salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n end_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n shake_v but_o they_o return_v rejoice_v bring_v sheaf_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a upon_o dan._n 9.25_o out_o go_v of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n of_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o how_o it_o answer_v this_o prophecy_n meditate_v also_o how_o please_a it_o be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o cause_n daniel_n mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v dan._n 9_o 21.22_o also_o observe_v a_o speech_n in_o zephaniah_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o genuine_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3.18_o psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o daniel_n again_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n in_o cyrus_n his_o absence_n ezra_n 4_o dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o no_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v go_v god_n be_v go_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o no_o gain_n so_o great_a and_o no_o time_n so_o acceptable_a lam._n 2.6_o 7._o hâ—s_n 9_o 12._o ezek._n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 4.18_o 19_o and_o 11.22.23_o micâ—hs_n idolatrous_a contestation_n in_o a_o contrary_n must_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o holy_a soul_n for_o the_o esteem_v procure_v and_o uphold_v of_o holy_a assembly_n jud_v 18_o 24._o upon_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o yet_o his_o countenance_n before_o the_o council_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n act_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o chap._n 7._o how_o do_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v when_o stephen_n and_o paul_n teach_v this_o act._n 6_o &_o 7_o act._n 13.41_o 45._o &_o 21.28_o they_o wonder_v and_o in_o the_o end_n perish_v as_o of_o old_a they_o wonder_v at_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 8_o 18._o jer._n 26_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hab._n 1.5_o so_o they_o do_v at_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o very_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o ever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o and_o zealous_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o verse_n twenty_o five_o about_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n which_o in_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v twice_o express_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o from_o this_o time_n of_o dan_n 9_o this_o attribute_n messiah_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o faithful_a
heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o or_o give_v entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v col._n 1.20_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o and_o col._n 11.12_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a evermore_o know_v this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o justification_n jer._n 23.6_o no._n 4._o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o zachariah_n say_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n when_o they_o consider_v this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o mark_n 16.10_o act_n 14._o and_o 2.37_o which_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zac._n 12._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v and_o do_v this_o text_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o fit_a meditation_n for_o preparation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n n._n 6._o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n have_v a_o express_a day_n and_o hour_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a to_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a warrant_n when_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v end_v special_o see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o to_o know_v most_o exact_o when_o the_o jew_n prerogative_n do_v end_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o ibid._n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o jehovah_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v and_o time_n preordained_n and_o determine_v 1_o sam._n 2.3_o act_n 17.26_o n._n 8._o ceremony_n break_v down_o christ_n shake_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o settle_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o hag._n 2._o apoc._n 21._o heb._n 12.27_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n apoc._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 1.31.32_o 33._o ibid._n perpetual_a devastation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n 1._o although_o terror_n of_o fiery_a desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o return_n but_o for_o the_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n in_o daniel_n and_o zachariahs_n prophecy_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 24._o no_o rainbow_n mention_v and_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o spâ—ing_n out_o levit._n 18._o 28._o num._n 31._o ult_n after_o the_o chana_n anite_n be_v spew_v out_o the_o â—ever_n return_v so_o it_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o adays_o hear_v o_o you_o people_n o_o all_o you_o ibid._n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o flood_n destroy_v they_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n have_v ever_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n act_n 7.51_o the_o apostle_n remember_v noah_n and_o sodoms_n story_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o do_v judas_n thaddeus_n v._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o plague_n the_o old_a world_n faith_n be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o overturune_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n zac._n 11._o and_o before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v there_o will_v be_v another_o apostasy_n after_o a_o reformation_n when_o faith_n will_v be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mat._n 24._o the_o time_n shall_v exceed_o degenerate_a into_o outward_a show_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o into_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o security_n mat._n 25.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.1.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v afore_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o upon_o that_o general_a defection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n no._n 10_o and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_v moses_n polity_n give_v by_o the_o creators_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n can_v hardly_o be_v teach_v the_o jew_n so_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n give_v they_o word_n for_o that_o to_o reckon_v ever_o since_o they_o come_v from_o babel_n how_o for_o they_o be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n that_o must_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v cancel_v cant._n 2._o col._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n require_v as_o certain_a a_o warrant_n as_o their_o beginning_n have_v even_o for_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o angel_n word_n clear_a in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n for_o end_v of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v upon_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o blood_n all_o sound_o learn_v and_o of_o stay_a judgement_n will_v refuse_v all_o colour_n of_o learning_n that_o contradict_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n none_o will_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v we_o who_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o make_v question_n thereupon_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o another_o thing_n mean_v mr._n broughton_n sedeâ—_n olam_n 18._o assert_v 2._o upon_o dan._n 9_o ibid._n no._n 10._o death_n once_o perform_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o christ_n foresight_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o convince_v the_o contrary_n as_o popery_n be_v full_a of_o paganism_n so_o it_o be_v of_o judaisme_n quest_n 4._o and_o answer_v the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o who_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o daniel_n michael_n people_n the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o the_o holy_a people_n daniel_n holy_a people_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n their_o religion_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o temple_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chap._n 7.25_o mark_v that_o verse_n glorious_a holy_a mountain_n these_o term_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1.1_o for_o these_o 1580_o year_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n when_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o vessel_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o therefore_o only_a the_o jew_n state_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v the_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o and_o 7.8_o &_o 10_o and_z 11_o &_o 12._o by_o the_o image_n and_o four_o beast_n all_o these_o term_n be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ibid._n left_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v babel_n dan._n 7._o ezra_n 1_o jerusalem_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ever_o love_v and_o long_v for_o and_o labour_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o amos_n of_o dan._n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o dâ—â—es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sâ—ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v termeâ—_n a_o jâ—rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o â—iâ—â—e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v
there_o be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o other_o with_o they_o that_o make_v up_o 120._o then_o they_o convert_v 5000._o and_o many_o more_o at_o several_a time_n these_o with_o many_o other_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o build_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o the_o lively_a water_n in_o this_o city_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n issue_n and_o run_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n zac._n 14._o ezek._n 47.1_o 2._o apoc._n 7.9_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n christ_n expound_v ezekiel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n from_o who_o the_o quicken_a water_n flow_v john_n 4._o and_o 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o and_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o expound_v amâ—i_n 9_o expound_v ezekiel_n last_v chapter_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n do_v the_o same_o and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fruitful_a over_o the_o world_n then_o and_o not_o before_o titus_n vesp_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n ibid._n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n they_o that_o be_v once_o darkness_n be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ehp._n 5._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n bring_v darkness_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o godly_a of_o sem_n house_n from_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o apostate_n family_n ibid._n resurrection_n from_o death_n from_o death_n act_v 2.27_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n gracae_fw-la de_fw-la hominis_fw-la morte_fw-la perturbant_fw-la inassuetâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la epituros_fw-la dum_fw-la spiravit_fw-la graetia_fw-la personuit_fw-la idque_fw-la ubt_v de_fw-fr justis_fw-la sermo_fw-la eraet_fw-la hebehatur_fw-la felicissimum_fw-la christianis_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la patres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la hebraeis_n erat_fw-la ire_n in_o paradisum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dolendum_fw-la gehennum_n &_o gehenaeos_fw-la dolores_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorationâ—_n vocum_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la circa_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la d_o n._n mortem_fw-la tam_fw-la mortiferos_fw-la errores_fw-la peperisse_fw-la mr._n bro._n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o latin_a consent_n p._n 151._o ibid._n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n a_o jerusalem_n catholic_n then_o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n bring_v gift_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n then_o the_o root_n of_o jessai_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o heal_v he_o heal_v our_o nature_n isa_n 11._o and_o rest_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o assur_n of_o mitzraim_n of_o pathros_n of_o chush_fw-mi of_o elam_n of_o shinar_n hamath_n pull_v lud_n tubal_n etc._n etc._n now_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v and_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bless_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72._o isa_n 11._o and_o 66._o act_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o cite_v rom._n 10._o must_v here_o be_v mind_v they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v lo-ammi_a no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o divorce_a terror_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o matrimonial_a love_a kindness_n to_o the_o gentile_a see_v the_o jealous_a envy_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o 16._o eph._n 2_o 7._o luke_n 20.16_o mat._n 2_o 1.43_o ibid._n n._n 1._o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o heathen_n and_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v once_o think_v upon_o much_o less_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o natural_a ability_n be_v foolish_a proud_a fantastical_a erroneous_a conceit_n the_o ephesian_n and_o golossians_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n till_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o gospel_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n yea_o and_o after_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n eph._n 2._o phil._n 2.13_o ibid._n n._n 1._o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o and_o 96.10.11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 17.31_o jehovah_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a psal_n 97._o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n psal_n 18._o rom_n 15._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o isa_n 54.1_o 2._o n._n 1._o obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o hope_v of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v citizen_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n mat._n ch_z 8_o luke_n 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v cityzen_n than_o they_o have_v they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o apocalypse_n they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v chamber_n in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v make_v inheritor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o 3.5_o but_o these_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o who_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n be_v immensurable_a pass_v knowledge_n and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n jehovah_n shammah_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o who_o fill_v all_o his_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n fill_v the_o temple_n oh_o mercy_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o what_o a_o small_a portion_n do_v we_o understand_v ibid._n n._n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n upon_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n this_o show_v they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o tribe_n have_v of_o old_a exod._n 28._o apoc._n 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n stand_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o all_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o carriage_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o parriack_n story_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o foundation_n sure_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n teach_v apoc._n 21._o by_o their_o name_n teach_v other_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v place_v among_o the_o twelve_o stone_n so_o where_o christ_n breathe_v in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v precious_a jewel_n and_o such_o be_v glorious_a in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n isa_n 54._o ezek._n 28._o these_o meditation_n will_v make_v to_o vanish_v those_o conceit_n that_o moses_n polity_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v establish_v we_o against_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n rom._n 15.17_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n come_v to_o we_o
from_o sem_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n son_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o by_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n ibid._n n._n 2._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o jasper_n first_o foundation_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n the_o twelve_o jewel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o where_o be_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o epistle_n be_v pearl_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o another_o but_o each_o stand_v a_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.20_o there_o be_v strong_a proof_n or_o more_o argument_n to_o make_v st._n paul_n or_o saint_n john_n head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o papalyn_n can_v bring_v for_o saint_n peter_n vide_fw-la mr._n henry_n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n bernard_n mr._n ainsworth_n against_o locust_n ainsworth_n mr._n bernard_n khemos_n against_o rome_n page_n 130._o chap._n fourteen_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n show_v who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n qvest_n 1._o and_o answ_n who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o loathsome_a roman_a infidel_n the_o caesar_n and_o their_o people_n persecute_v this_o faith_n first_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o after_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o alpha_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o omega_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n do_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n whence_o proceed_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o stir_v they_o to_o and_o help_v they_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o tribulatin_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v enable_v they_o by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o seal_v unto_o their_o heart_n a_o assure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o bright_a appear_v quest_n 3._o what_o severity_n be_v execute_v on_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o anointed_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n answ_n the_o thrice_o holy_a the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n empire_n judah_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n despise_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n be_v plague_v great_o as_o psal_n 2._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o four_o horse_n do_v plague_v the_o empire_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n speak_v of_o afore_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n plague_v the_o world_n by_o the_o horse_n and_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n horse_n vengeance_n red_a horse_n bloody_a war_n horse_n war_n black_a horse_n famine_n horse_n famine_n pale_a horse_n pestilence_n and_o through_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o martyr_n a_o grave_n of_o destruction_n follow_v the_o unclean_a infidel_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o flame_a fire_n quest_n 4._o have_v the_o church_n rest_n after_o 300_o year_n answ_n yea_o for_o god_n raise_v up_o constantinus_n a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v but_o this_o peace_n be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n quest_n 5._o do_v constantinus_n continue_v the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n no_o he_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n in_o italy_n be_v little_o set_v by_o for_o many_o year_n and_o often_o burn_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n then_o the_o six_o head_n or_o polity_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a quest_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a answer_v 1_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o quicken_v secret_o still_o by_o divers_a mean_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n with_o sundry_a corruption_n superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v continual_o spring_v the_o church_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n zeal_n watchfullnesse_n and_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n the_o with-holder_n be_v dead_a present_o after_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n arise_v 2.6_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o which_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n exceedingy_a further_v the_o appearance_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n out_o of_o their_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n this_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o holy_a trinity_n 10._o apot._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o unity_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sole_a mediation_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o all_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 3._o but_o after_o those_o three_o century_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v care_n as_o apoc._n 7._o for_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n for_o their_o seal_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o hasten_v and_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a solemn_a and_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o and_o christ_n forewarn_v the_o backslide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o show_v much_o mercy_n for_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n for_o summon_v bishop_n to_o counsel_n to_o repress_v their_o ambition_n contention_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n 5._o also_o in_o those_o century_n
of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o &_o chap._n 5.24_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o answer_n both_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n ibid._n heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v even_o such_o that_o watch_v their_o heart_n &_o that_o pray_v much_o watch_v therefore_o &_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v he_o count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21.36_o ibid._n of_o eternal_a rest_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o bless_a spirit_n have_v a_o immortal_a life_n with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o boâ—omâ—_n of_o abraham_n the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a family_n so_o all_o since_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o that_o bless_a family_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o aâ—t_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o our_o affection_n shall_v â—e_v heavenly_a so_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o aâ—_n they_o of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n 1_o thess_n 4_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o this_o adoption_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14_o 9_o quest_n 3_o and_o answ_o sit_v as_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n observe_v the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n administration_n through_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o lively_a wight_n under_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o dracon_n papacy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n begin_v to_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n apoc._n 11.16_o &_o 14.3_o &_o 19.4_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o be_v a_o â—â—lusion_n to_o gen._n 9_o and_o ezek._n 1._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v through_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n also_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v term_v common_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o its_o polytenmâ—_n conversation_n trade_v deal_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o abaddous_a kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless-pit_n as_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o these_o two_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_o the_o care_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n note_v that_o churchman_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o schism_n and_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o with_o open_a and_o full_a mouth_n like_o dog_n enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a icrusalems_n peace_n and_o glory_n apoc._n 21._o they_o cry_v heresy_n heresy_n schism_n schism_n faction_n faction_z sedition_n sedition_n anarchy_n anarchy_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v theiâ—_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v who_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o their_o path_n esay_n 3_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v constitution_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o be_v question_v and_o heretic_n that_o question_v their_o tradition_n john_n 9_o act_n 24.14_o &_o 28.22_o maâ—_n 15._o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o that_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n roman_n 16.17_o mark_n what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o bishop_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d so_o such_o although_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n factious_a sedâ—ious_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o prince_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n abaddon_n that_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v prince_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o spirit_n that_o still_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n the_o prelate_n of_o our_o native_a country_n for_o most_o part_n have_v be_v exceed_o culpable_a in_o urge_v their_o canon_n and_o invention_n and_o for_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n k._n james_n and_o k._n charâ—s_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n quest_n 6._o and_o answ_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 1_o tim._n 4._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n seat_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n teach_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o new_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o counsel_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n man_n of_o old_a time_n apostate_v and_o plead_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v over_o to_o devil_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o man_n despise_v the_o heal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v spirit_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o â—lse_a teacher_n mr_n white_a way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 385._o have_v this_o speech_n cite_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n consider_v the_o like_a speech_n jud._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flame_n in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o long_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o our_o good_a law_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o locust_n and_o other_o babylonish_n traitorous_a sectary_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n how_o be_v the_o godly_a of_o late_o disgrace_v at_o the_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o love_n and_o work_n be_v best_a apoc._n 2._o and_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v christ_n will_v make_v his_o scripture_n good_a upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v hosea_n 2.6.7_o &_o ezâ—k_n 20.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 11._o for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n aâ—oc_n 4._o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o afford_v meditation_n against_o heathen_n rome_n go_n they_o worship_v star_n and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n aeolus_n in_o the_o wind_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n pan_n in_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o dive_n and_o divas_fw-la he_o god_n and_o she_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n apoc_n 12._o whether_o jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o same_o war_n be_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o their_o refine_a idolatry_n ibid._n and_o gracious_a redemption_n apoc._n 5._o give_v meditation_n for_o christ_n mediation_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o all_o creature_n acknowledge_v joy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v turn_v to_o service_n of_o idol_n they_o groan_v in_o god_n esteem_v as_o corrupt_v
arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o â—lâ—ars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fiâ—st_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o begâ—n_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polytâ—uman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n stâ—uchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o
language_n of_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o and_o 30_o vain_a talker_n must_v vent_v their_o mateologisme_n quest_n 12._o and_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o love_v to_o be_v so_o superstitious_a ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o smite_v of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 1._o and_o 5.12_o answer_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n without_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n coth_a make_v a_o marvellous_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n psam_fw-la 1._o mat._n 25._o also_o note_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o common_o man_n apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n quietness_n holiness_n zeal_n purity_n of_o worship_n truth_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o concision_n be_v dog_n and_o murderer_n psalm_n 22_o phil._n 3._o and_o cast_v our_o gal_n 4._o they_o resist_v the_o build_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n maintain_v bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n this_o make_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc_n 19_o 2_o thos_n 1.9_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n be_v hold_v anathema_n of_o the_o godless_a so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ibid._n and_o sorcerer_n or_o poisen_v sorcerer_n read_v thankful_a remembrance_n page_n 193._o aâ—ias_n translate_v venefiei_fw-la apoc._n 22.15_o it_o be_v think_v the_o jesuit_n be_v such_o creature_n the_o book_n of_o their_o state_n mystery_n mention_v do_v imply_v such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v take_v also_o spiritual_o bewitch_a people_n by_o feign_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n gâ—l_n 3.1_o all_o this_o the_o locust_n must_v do_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eudor_n they_o know_v who_o will_v there_o ready_o attend_v they_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o ibid._n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o asraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o ay_o i_o aâ—_n he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v iâ—bovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n isa_n 51._o if_o god_n word_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n evidence_n to_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o shall_v as_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o independent_a as_o those_o three_o noble_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n himself_o chap._n 6._o as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o as_o calch_n and_o josua_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n say_v write_v observe_v still_o the_o blessâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mark_v the_o command_n write_v apoc._n 14.13_o psal_n 103.18_o ibid._n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n write_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n religion_n let_v liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n bark_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a hate_n and_o accurse_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heathenish_a papacy_n of_o purgatoty_n that_o man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n numberless_a as_o the_o christian_a disputation_n of_o mr._n viret_n show_v o_o you_o all_o that_o be_v god_n jesurum_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n study_v the_o bless_a scripture_n your_o inheritance_n curse_a smoky_a popery_n and_o all_o deceitful_a vain_a doctrine_n will_v flee_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o amen_n a_o postsrcipt_n bvl_n you_o beloved_n remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddaeus_n verse_n 17.1_o john_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v and_o foresee_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o continual_o will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o fair_a speech_n flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n philosophy_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n cog_a and_o vain_a deceir_n spurious_a epistle_n feign_a revelation_n of_o the_o spiri_n and_o hâ—ocriticall_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o fable_n superstitious_a voluntary_a humility_n will-worship_n man_n precept_n decree_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n perverse_a thing_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o rejection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o beguile_v man_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o these_o evil_n be_v pursue_v by_o all_o deceit_n and_o violene_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o church_n about_o supercelestial_a thing_n therefore_o this_o warning_n and_o many_o other_o be_v give_v to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lively_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o caesar_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o ch_n 1.9_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o the_o pope_n persecure_v the_o faithful_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n â—of_n god_n apoc._n chap._n 20.4_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apocalyps_n 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_n in_o chap._n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o seal_n destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v forbid_v that_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v as_o jericho_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o as_o hiel_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v jericho_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v for_o which_o act_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v away_o his_o elder_a and_o young_a son_n so_o prince_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v the_o greek_a empire_n that_o they_o may_v seâ—_n up_o rome_n for_o which_o act_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o great_a misery_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o trumpet_n in_o apâ—_n 89_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n with_o chap._n 16._o for_o the_o phial_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o phase_n concern_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o be_v wonderful_o fit_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o the_o trumpet_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v be_v first_o describe_v sect_n 1._o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_a .._o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o project_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o the_o
thousand_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a 〈…〉_o to_o think_v most_o impertinent_a assertion_n as_o if_o a_o godly_a soul_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n at_o present_a shall_v 〈…〉_o for_o consolation_n must_v the_o teacher_n then_o tell_v story_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o for_o many_o genera_fw-la 5._o again_o these_o in_o captivity_n be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o know_v they_o be_v chastise_v for_o not_o regard_v god_n 27._o god_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v persuade_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n although_o forewarn_v heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o covenant_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o levit._n 26._o foretell_v and_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o of_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v jer._n 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiâ—h_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v or_o will_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o be_v concern_v their_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o jer._n 32._o satisfaction_n 32._o it_o be_v â—n_v that_o age_n of_o god_n people_n that_o need_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v comfort_v he_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o day_n and_o do_v revive_v their_o heart_n in_o divers_a passage_n even_o as_o he_o do_v by_o ezekiel_n see_v jer._n 29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chapter_n 6._o but_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o grievous_a apostate_n for_o they_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o people_n anathema_n they_o be_v exceed_v hard_o of_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v our_o christ_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o be_v godly_a of_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 7._o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rom._n 11._o be_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n to_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o sheepfold_n john_n 10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o hereafter_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 11.11_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o we_o 8._o so_o certain_o this_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a disconsolate_a age_n these_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o wall_v all_o zac._n z._n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o return_v who_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o yet_o unwall_v although_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wail_n of_o fire_n for_o they_o till_o it_o be_v wall_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o people_n but_o they_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n people_n and_o that_o make_v zachariah_n say_v *_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o choose_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o many_o pressure_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o under_o such_o like_a pressure_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v namely_o in_o much_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v sit_o to_o his_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o choose_v they_o even_o after_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o dan._n 9_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n nor_o ever_o shall_v we_o mâ—sâ—_n not_o regard_v that_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o that_o zion_n in_o hebrew_n 12._o and_o in_o apocalyps_n 14.1_o and_o to_o that_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n 12._o gal._n 4._o apoc._n 3_o and_o 21._o in_o too_o many_o thing_n we_o do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaize_v with_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o of_o we_o thus_o judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o to_o bâ—_n a_o glorious_a church_n again_o 9_o and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v much_o deject_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o babel_n the_o golden_a head_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n &_o go_v weep_v to_o babel_n not_o clear_o discern_v god_n counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v full_o open_v by_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n death_n daniel_n this_o text_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o do_v comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n jer._n 3._o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a polity_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o daniel_n that_o glorious_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o they_o need_v not_o mourn_v nor_o lament_v for_o destroy_v salomon_n progeny_n and_o kingdom_n because_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n their_o king_n great_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luc._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o his_o heavenly_a progeny_n extinct_a who_o be_v prince_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 145.16_o and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o city_n 1500_o mile_n square_a compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o precious_a truth_n invincible_a that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v scale_v it_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o compound_v of_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satanical_a pioner_n to_o make_v any_o mine_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o counsel_n as_o garnet_n and_o faux_n of_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o the_o temple_n within_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o secret_o affright_v all_o opposer_n more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o psal_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n who_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n 10._o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o be_v contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n they_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n teacher_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v their_o thalmudicall_a fable_n as_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o part_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n in_o canaan_n and_o continue_v against_o god_n oath_n the_o line_n of_o solomon_n jer._n 22._o these_o thing_n will_v be_v touch_v again_o as_o the_o argument_n call_v for_o it_o 11._o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 15._o by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o it_o will_v confine_v all_o our_o exposition_n that_o we_o make_v upon_o esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zacharias_n for_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o last_o of_o amos_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v
all_o these_o matter_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15._o he_o speak_v plural_o prophet_n yet_o cite_v but_o amos_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o because_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n shut_v up_o their_o prophecy_n like_o amos_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v amos_n and_o that_o council_n do_v expound_v they_o all_o and_o so_o amos_n will_v expound_v jer._n 30._o 31_o 32_o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o chapter_n some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v about_o the_o two_o stick_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n also_o some_o observation_n be_v annex_v from_o zach._n 2._o zach._n 8._o zach._n 9_o zach._n 10._o and_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n shall_v return_v from_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v consider_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 3._o in_o those_o day_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v walk_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o your_o father_n with_o this_o verse_n the_o 16_o and_o the_o 17_o verse_n shall_v be_v mind_v jer_n 50._o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v jehovah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n the_o prophet_n have_v 2._o the_o 49000_o that_o do_v return_v with_o zorobabel_n ezra_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 2._o the_o mild_a government_n 8._o government_n although_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o savage_a bear_n to_o babel_n dan._n 7_o yet_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o tame_a ram_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n dan._n 8._o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n under_o daâ—ius_n artaxast_n 41_o year_n that_o so_o favour_a ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o eight_o year_n under_o his_o successor_n daâ—ius_n and_o 42_o year_n under_o artaxtrxes_n his_o successor_n almost_o 100_o year_n this_o long_a space_n be_v of_o much_o rest_n to_o israel_n these_o two_o thing_n doubltesse_n will_v cause_v many_o to_o remember_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o return_v and_o flock_n to_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n they_o may_v get_v cattle_n silverâ—_n and_o gold_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o these_o 80._o year_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n ez._n 38._o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o multitude_n and_o so_o in_o our_o native_a country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q.e._n and_o k.i._n how_o do_v england_n increase_v in_o people_n honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o our_o bless_a peace_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o 66_o year_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o 1_o chron._n 9_o that_o some_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v of_o they_o that_o return_v and_o some_o of_o bethel_n that_o idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v tribe_n v._o tremel_n in_o 1_o châ—_n 9_o &_o neh._n 11.12_o 3_o these_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v a_o earnest_n that_o more_o shall_v return_v and_o mr._n pemble_n zach._n on_o 13._o show_v that_o of_o the_o 49000_o that_o return_v 12000_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o dwell_v with_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o stick_n to_o be_v as_o one_o sect_n 2._o some_o object_n that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v but_o a_o sprinkle_n &_o not_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n 1._o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o say_v so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 38000_o 49000._o 38000_o beside_o the_o levite_n and_o nethinim_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o hand_n maid_n in_o all_o 49000._o that_o return_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o of_o judah_n to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a &_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o nation_n abroad_o that_o number_n will_v be_v but_o a_o thin_a replenish_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o think_v but_o that_o many_o more_o of_o juâ—â—ah_n return_v afterward_o 2._o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n though_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o return_v as_o do_v of_o judah_n some_o do_v return_v though_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n but_o that_o multitude_n do_v return_v after_o ward_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 48.19_o the_o term_n nation_n jer._n 3.17_o may_v intimate_v jiphraims_n nation_n as_o gen._n 48.19_o many_o miriads_o of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o war_n under_o javan_n as_o dan._n 11_o and_o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o show_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n do_v replenish_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n josephus_n and_o the_o maechabee_n show_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o they_o that_o have_v return_v and_o that_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_n ezra_n 6.21_o and_o darius_n artaxast_n give_v great_a encouragement_n ezra_n 7_o 13._o 3._o judahs_n tribe_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o return_v because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o judah_n the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n chief_o to_o exist_v because_o of_o his_o shitob_n according_a to_o jacobs_n prophecy_n 49._o prophecy_n so_o tremellius_n gen._n 49._o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o sail_v to_o judah_n till_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v 4._o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o tribe_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o distinction_n yea_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o genealogy_n afterward_o the_o jew_n write_v that_o none_o know_v their_o own_o tribe_n dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o modern_a genealogy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o scatter_v the_o deceitful_a unbelieve_a jew_n do_v trouble_v the_o believe_a gentile_n by_o darken_n the_o holy_a genealogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n for_o after_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v clear_v the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o uncontrollable_a private_a record_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n than_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v jew_n fable_n and_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 21._o verse_n of_o ezek._n 37._o i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o we_o all_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a when_o be_v that_o mark_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v reproachful_o the_o heathen_a but_o now_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o reform_a church_n which_o can_v be_v call_v heathen_a the_o apostle_n say_v long_o since_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n scythian_n bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v account_v dog_n unclean_a certain_o ezekiel_n so_o speak_v of_o
israel_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v continue_v and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o their_o oppressor_n as_o well_o ashur_n as_o babel_n and_o from_o these_o heathen_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o will_v est_fw-la they_o of_o canaan_n no_o better_a than_o any_o other_o country_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o 5._o now_o we_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a of_o zachariah_n who_o utter_v many_o consolatory_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n because_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o return_v to_o their_o 3._o their_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a observation_n i_o think_v of_o bâ—roaldus_n that_o hamans_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o 127_o province_n be_v a_o chastisement_n to_o they_o for_o their_o slackness_n in_o return_v they_o love_v their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o settle_a habitation_n too_o much_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 16._o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v remember_v poor_a new_a england_n and_o our_o posterity_n as_o jer._n 2.2_o 3._o brethren_n that_o have_v already_o return_v &_o have_v â—elt_v some_o hardship_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v put_v into_o many_o fear_n by_o sanballat_n and_o his_o associate_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o be_v as_o one_o with_o judah_n 6._o i_o will_v express_v some_o scripture_n of_o zac._n 26_o 7_o ho_o ho_o come_v soâ—th_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n for_o i_o have_v sâ—â—ed_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o beaven_n say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n this_o earnest_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o cause_n ezra_n and_o his_o company_n to_o return_v and_o of_o they_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o judah_n his_o return_n be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n artaxast_n and_o ezra_n return_v in_o the_o seven_o 7_o zachary_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o return_v be_v somewhat_o disconsolate_a because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o scant_o of_o inhabitant_n as_o nehemiah_n 11._o read_v zac._n 8._o therefore_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o be_v a_o curse_n among_o the_o heathen_a o_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v i_o save_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n fear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o judah_n read_v verse_n 20.21_o 8._o zac._n 9.13_o when_o i_o have_v bend_v judah_n for_o i_o and_o fill_v the_o bow_n with_o epraim_n and_o raise_v up_o thyson_n o_o zion_n against_o thy_o son_n o_o javan_n and_o make_v thou_o as_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n the_o lord_n make_v juhah_n and_o ephraim_n a_o bew_v and_o arrow_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seleuco-logidae_a as_o the_o macchabee_n show_n and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v return_v as_o well_o as_o judah_n see_v tremellius_n on_o zac._n 9_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n i_o will_v hiss_v for_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o v._o 10_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o also_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o ashur_n into_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n these_o speech_n and_o other_o do_v show_v that_o ephraim_n have_v return_v as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o be_v as_o one_o stick_n 10._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o tribe_n be_v multiply_v great_a multitude_n fol'ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v and_o he_o dwell_v and_o teach_v much_o in_o those_o place_n where_o captivity_n begin_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n esaias_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o esai_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v history_n and_o writer_n that_o show_v how_o at_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o that_o assomble_v which_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v return_v and_o be_v as_o one_o stick_n join_v together_o in_o holy_a worship_n 11._o and_o this_o will_v further_o be_v evidence_n by_o zac_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v return_v both_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o be_v as_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o brotherhood_n of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o by_o mases_n give_v at_o horeb_n for_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o maâ—achi_n to_o remember_v the_o lively_a oracle_n 4._o mal._n 4_o 4._o with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n â—ill_v john-elias_n 12._o but_o they_o follow_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n sadducisme_n pharisailme_n etc._n etc._n &_o many_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o holy_a covenant_n become_v treacherous_a therefore_o god_n bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n all_o jullea_n heavy_a misery_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o after_o very_o many_o sorrow_n by_o civil_a dissension_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o then_o be_v break_v the_o brotherhood_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n and_o thus_o zac_n 11._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n 13._o and_o further_o to_o dilate_v on_o the_o text._n they_o take_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o another_o by_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o cedar-great_a man_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o among_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a one_o do_v roar_v like_o lion_n on_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o they_o have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o so_o their_o vintage_n of_o consblation_n be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o temple_n holy_a worship_n be_v heathenish_o and_o otherways_o corrupt_v and_o their_o exercise_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v great_o suspend_v for_o as_o either_o of_o their_o faction_n prevail_v they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n god_n favour_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o pity_n from_o they_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o every_o one_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o seleucidae_n the_o herod_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o also_o call_v to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o canaan_n be_v yet_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o zion_n the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o 14._o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o zach._n 11._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o now_o our_o day_n many_o passage_n will_v tedder_n and_o confine_v the_o time_n of_o some_o man_n apprchension_n as_o that_o scripture_n of_o their_o under-valuing_a messiah_n their_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o further_a breach_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o civil_a dissension_n 14._o zac._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o horrible_a distress_n and_o wrath_n vid._n tremellius_n and_o zach._n and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o zach._n 11._o may_v well_o and_o must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n somewhat_o precede_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o what_o after_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o intimation_n of_o apply_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v now_o after_o our_o time_n
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zachâ—riah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bathâ—hebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n hâ—bb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o tâ—rsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v â—ver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
confer_v history_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o â—â—n_fw-la right_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n or_o which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v zach._n 1â—_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o must_v expect_v new_a revelation_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o tribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_o manifest_v by_o their_o geneology_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n calling_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o zachariah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n shall_v mourn_v that_o so_o the_o saint_n then_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o prophesâ—y_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o themand_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o unless_o they_o be_v genealogize_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o name_v particular_a family_n and_o there_o will_v be_v further_a reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o of_o judah_n and_o lâ—vi_n be_v the_o noble_a family_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a and_o exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o holy_a worship_n either_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o their_o genealogy_n for_o these_o family_n or_o else_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o these_o family_n but_o the_o former_a they_o deny_v they_o say_v that_o none_o know_v his_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o which_o chief_n family_n then_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o which_o be_v of_o david_n and_o which_o be_v of_o levi_n that_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o those_o family_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o in_o special_a only_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o shimei_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a to_o perform_v that_o worship_n but_o if_o a_o prophet_n declare_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a invitation_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n fore_o tell_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o performance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 6._o distinction_n be_v keep_v careful_o in_o some_o family_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 24._o pâ—_n chr._n 24._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n be_v undoubted_o know_v though_o much_o in_o private_a record_n and_o so_o zacarias_n juc_n 1._o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n levi_n the_o eight_o course_n and_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o barnabas_n a_o lâ—vite_n but_o these_o distinction_n of_o family_n 〈◊〉_d tribe_n can_v not_o be_v so_o keep_v after_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o lcatâ—ed_v they_o into_o the_o sour_a wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1600._o year_n together_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o confound_v all_o their_o tribe_n genealogy_n and_o themselves_o now_o say_v that_o none_o know_v certain_o of_o which_o family_n and_o of_o which_o tribe_n any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v affirm_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o apostolical_a canon_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o 7._o and_o some_o modern_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o forefather_n step_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o 37._o mr._n broi_fw-mi â—col_fw-mi 37._o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o all_o israel_n gather_v unto_o he_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v genealogice_v according_a to_o their_o family_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propriety_n we_o must_v run_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o look_v with_o they_o for_o new_a revelation_n and_o so_o not_o cleave_v full_o to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o like_a necessity_n of_o genealogy_n if_o we_o refer_v ezeâ—_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v of_o judah_n and_o which_o be_v of_o ephraim_n but_o what_o have_v be_v above_o write_v must_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o sect_n ii_o also_o it_o be_v object_v and_o much_o plead_v for_o from_o zac._n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n shall_v he_o restore_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o and_o all_o nation_n must_v flock_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o answ_n we_o dare_v not_o understand_v zac._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n literal_o for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o posterity_n must_v keep_v a_o worship_n anniversary_n at_o jerusalem_n namely_o there_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v anathema_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a ludaisme_n and_o not_o a_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o contradict_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n that_o bathe_v be_v give_v by_o any_o holy_a angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o that_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v have_v final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n which_o have_v be_v verify_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 2._o this_o of_o zac._n 14._o have_v the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o esai_n 6â—_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o jehovah_n at_o a_o jerusalem_n and_o mal._n 1._o expound_v daâ—_n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o &_o zach._n 14._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v jehâ—wah_n of_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v pertinent_a 4._o job_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a mediator_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n as_o dan._n 9_o have_v foretold_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o must_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n teach_v their_o auditor_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o anniversary_n worship_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o low-iorusalem_a in_o chanaan_n or_o else_o that_o such_o grievous_a judgement_n both_o privative_a and_o positive_a as_o be_v there_o threaten_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n zac._n 14.17.18_o or_o must_v i_o teach_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o child_n and_o must_v my_o child_n teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o they_o the_o after_o generation_n as_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n ps_n 48._o as_o some_o have_v intimate_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o i_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o time_n will_v show_v that_o such_o as_o expound_v otherwise_o about_o the_o jew_n calling_n have_v run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n chap._n xxiv_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_a in_o place_n time_n and_o family_n but_o few_o mind_n such_o study_n and_o that_o make_v many_o write_v and_o speak_v at_o random_n draw_v prophecy_n
and_o leviticus_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angle_n of_o god_n presonce_n repeat_v diverse_a law_n that_o be_v former_o command_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n the_o holy_a law_n with_o the_o exposition_n be_v first_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o levitecus_fw-la see_v exod_a 10_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n and_o that_o holy_a covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bâ—ood_a of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v assemble_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covanant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o ps_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n in_o deut._n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n to_o they_o deut_n 5_o and_o make_v large_a exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o renew_v the_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o note_v also_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v repeat_v to_o the_o child_n leu._n 26._o deut._n 28._o yea_o which_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v number_n 20._o 33._o numb_a 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o all_o deut._n be_v but_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n and_o aharon_n die_v the_o forty_o year_n in_o in_o the_o five_o month_n num._n 33._o and_o forward_o may_n and_o must_v be_v call_v deutera-nomie_a a_o second_o law_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o second_o number_v all_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a consider_v num._n 28.2_o also_o confer_v exod._n 19_o with_o deut._n 76._o and_o 14.1_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o josua_n make_v with_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a and_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 29.1_o here_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n exod._n 19_o and_o 24._o save_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o recall_v and_o say_v he_o on_o exod._n 20.2_o here_o he_o especial_o intend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n psal_n 3â—_n 12_o and_o tremellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o their_o sense_n man_n man_n and_o will_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o our_o own_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n misinterpret_v chap._n xxvii_o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n 1.1_o 2_o be_v manifest_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o sect_n 1._o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n inspire_v holy_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o way_n and_o charge_n which_o consist_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n all_o which_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n jehovah_n and_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a seed_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 18.25_o &_o 26.5_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v abide_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v christ_n give_v holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n for_o those_o year_n and_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n till_o those_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n be_v write_v and_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n then_o by_o manifest_a precept_n though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v command_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveil_v himself_o even_o before_o moses_n 1._o the_o holy_a faith_n for_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o great_a and_o precious_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o person_n and_o office_n i_o will_v â—uâ—_n enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o sâ—â—d_n he_o shall_v break_v by_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o heal_n gen._n 3.15.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v open_v by_o diverse_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o saint_n most_o religious_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o transgress_v from_o it_o for_o they_o know_v they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sect_n ii_o 1._o tthey_n have_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humanity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o procuratour_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o sacrifice_n ever_o teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o châ—ist_n be_v make_v know_v to_o moses_n in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n he_o write_v the_o very_a some_o that_o be_v former_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n christ_n indeed_o command_v more_o law_n to_o moses_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v into_o a_o great_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o ancient_a godly_a tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o this_o moses_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o they_o have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o offering_n which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n signify_v the_o in_o effable_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n to_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o prophet_n so_o in_o moses_n most_o sericus_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enjoin_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n jebovah_n eloim_n appoint_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o sâ—perate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o person_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o meditate_v how_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rest_v in_o christ_n redemption_n and_o the_o subbath_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o be_v command_v in_o exo._n 20._o for_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o ex._n 16._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o teach_v they_o there_o further_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o enjoin_v exod_n 16_o 23._o but_o israel_n in_o egypt_n apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n neglect_v the_o sabbath_n very_o great_a lie_n as_o the_o word_n remember_v in_o exo._n 20.8_o do_v argue_v and_o we_o see_v that_o where_o man_n care_v not_o for_o or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o either_o neglect_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o utter_o cast_v it_o off_o eze._n 20._o and_o 100_o manifest_a miserable_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n of_o reject_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o its_o doctrine_n as_o papists_n do_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v witness_n again_o further_a note_n all_o the_o patrarch_n enter_v into_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n from_o gen._n 1._o to_o moses_n time_n god_n do_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n teach_v that_o and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v it_o but_o the_o family_n most_o wicked_o follow_v nimrod_n 26.5_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o seâ—â—s_a tent_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thâ—n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sinâ—i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o paâ—leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o niâ—rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selaâ—_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o lâ—st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
thes_n 3._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v or_o tradit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v tradit_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a feed_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o all_o these_o tradition_n be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o ever_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n bâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o preach_v and_o tradition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o be_v write_v else_o the_o apostle_n have_v incur_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o again_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathâ—an_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 8._o observe_v again_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_z 3_o 6._o these_o two_o place_n show_v what_o tradition_n he_o give_v they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a none_o other_o than_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o confer_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 3_o 10._o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o such_o conference_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n &_o contra_fw-la 9_o now_o then_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o disagreeable_a that_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n for_o these_o latter_a but_o for_o the_o former_a all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v their_o posterity_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o hold_v fast_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o now-written_a word_n and_o the_o comandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3_o so_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o follw_v â—yain_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 18._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.20.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o text_n of_o roman_n 21.33_o the_o same_o holy_a lord_n god_n as_o abraham_n worship_v gen._n 21.33_o in_o chapter_n 16.26_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o mâ—de_v his_o way_n know_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n psalm_n 103.7_o chap._n xxix_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect_n 1._o to_o answer_v this_o sorry_a assertion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n on_o mount_n â—ivai_fw-fr talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o age_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v it_o among_o man_n what_o moses_n see_v his_o law_n offer_v to_o our_o fight_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o only_o which_o study_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n the_o dialogue_n with_o its_o annotation_n and_o ch_n 14._o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v large_a i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o promiscuous_o upon_o all_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n will_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o 1._o crn_v cern_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o dialogue_n show_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o exodus_fw-la 12._o heb._n 11._o john_n 29.1_o câ—â—_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 2_o chron._n 30.22_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v throughout_o the_o feast_n seven_o day_n offer_v peace-offering_n and_o make_v concession_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n thus_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n and_o say_v who_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o give_v himself_o our_o passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o atonement_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n will_v raise_v the_o manhood_n to_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n to_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v we_o how_o and_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1_o coâ—_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keeâ—_n the_o passeover_n unto_o jehovah_n their_o god_n 35._o 2_o chron_n 35._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thus_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o circumcision_n initiate_v they_o unto_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n and_o seal_n must_v not_o differ_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o god_n ordination_n psalm_n 119.04.128_o 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o special_o the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a worship_n be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n together_o the_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n be_v their_o synagogue_n oâ—_n both_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v exod_a 20._o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 29._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o to_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o there_o i_o wâ—lâ—_n meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v also_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 21_o office_n the_o same_o â—is_n say_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal_n 6._o apoc._n 21_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v deut._n 1â—_n 5._o and_o seek_v his_o presence_n evermore_o psal_n 105.4_o 1_o chron._n 16.11_o
call_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o &_o 3_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n past_o eupression_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n 2._o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 3._o and_o holy_a nation_n 4._o god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o 5._o call_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o so_o just_a good_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v but_o shout_n with_o all_o exultation_n if_o we_o do_v but_o understand_v our_o own_o comfort_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v they_o be_v for_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o confer_v on_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o apot._n 21.3_o ephes_n 2._o and_o 3.1_o pet._n 2._o confer_v with_o exod._n 29.45_o leviâ—_n 25_o 23._o and_o 26.12_o dâ—ut_fw-la 7.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n so_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v 2.14_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptistry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o touch_v our_o infant_n 6._o if_o reform_a church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o corenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o because_o their_o privilege_n be_v transact_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o their_o olive_n tree_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o our_o glory_n all_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v collect_v some_o brief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n deut._n 6.4_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n psalm_n 65._o exod._n 9.16_o and_o 33.19_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12_o 3._o gen._n 49._o and_o they_o go_v three_o time_n a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o main_a 4._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o infinite_a nature_n create_v the_o world_n psalm_n 33.6_o prouâ—â—_n 5._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o and_o 8._o and_o 110._o gen._n 19.24_o exod_a 23.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o expound_v gen_n 3.15_o 6._o they_o be_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gen_n 4_o and_o 15_o heb._n 11._o 7._o they_o be_v teach_v sanctification_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 19_o 2._o 8._o under_o moses_n polity_n they_o have_v hope_n and_o rest_n in_o christ_n psal_n 130._o ephes_n 2._o jer._n 6.16_o and_o 50.7_o mat._n 11.29_o christ_n complain_v they_o have_v forget_v he_o their_o rest_a place_n he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n evermore_o jer._n 50_o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n but_o israel_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n eph._n 2.12_o ezra_n 10.2_o 9_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v require_v and_o so_o practise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o exod._n 12._o heb._n 11.28_o 1_o sam._n 1.7.36_o 10._o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v teach_v they_o levit_fw-la 25.23_o 11._o they_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n levit._n 25_o 23._o and_o so_o david_n teach_v his_o generation_n 1_o chron._n 29_o and_o so_o believe_v himself_o psal_n 39_o 12._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o psal_n 49._o exod._n 3.6_o mat._n 22_o 32._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o holy_a way_n 4._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n all_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o one_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o when_o grievous_a crimination_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o protest_v he_o teach_v no_o new_a principle_n act_n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 26.7_o now_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxxi_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la on_o solomomons_n fall_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o posterity_n in_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n frame_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o tirzana_n the_o queen_n tiâ—zana_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moab_n and_o be_v call_v for_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o after_o some_o dalliance_n with_o she_o and_o after_o she_o have_v fit_v his_o humour_n by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o best_a content_n she_o can_v she_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n solomon_n i_o have_v a_o humble_a request_n to_o make_v unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v i_o not_o nay_o k._n what_o be_v that_o my_o sweet_a tiâ—zana_n q._n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o have_v be_v some_o year_n with_o you_o &_o though_o you_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n common-weal_n yet_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n unto_o it_o you_o well_o know_v that_o my_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o affection_n be_v not_o towards_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o i_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v my_o father_n house_n nor_o forsake_v his_o religion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v blemish_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o people_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n far_o the_o better_a we_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o we_o and_o many_o more_o pleasure_n to_o give_v man_n and_o woman_n content_a than_o be_v in_o your_o profession_n your_o religion_n be_v very_o cross_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v urge_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o strictness_n your_o religion_n reprove_v thought_n word_n and_o most_o man_n action_n no_o religion_n under_o heaven_n do_v so_o as_o you_o and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o israel_n have_v former_o be_v more_o addict_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n than_o to_o this_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o by_o compulsion_n of_o governor_n whereas_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v free_o exercise_v according_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n when_o if_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o well_o know_v which_o way_n the_o ride_n will_v run_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o hard_a injunction_n and_o heavy_a burden_n as_o with_o band_n cord_n and_o fetter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o reformation_n that_o your_o noble_a father_n endeavour_v and_o yourself_o have_v prosecute_v will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_a as_o due_a liberty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o rigid_a reformation_n and_o if_o antiquity_n make_v thing_n reverend_a than_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a or_o if_o not_o more_o yet_o as_o equal_v for_o antiquity_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a historian_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a this_o i_o can_v attest_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o record_n and_o you_o have_v you_o
in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o which_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o such_o intendment_n and_o many_o other_o have_v testify_v against_o such_o state-abomination_n yea_o christian_n reform_a state_n and_o common-weal_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o abaddon_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o treaty_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n subject_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o yield_v they_o while_o such_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o ammunition_n not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o help_n it_o be_v best_a that_o the_o reform_a look_n to_o their_o own_o common-weal_n state_n and_o polity_n let_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o asa_n and_o jebosaphats_n kingdom_n with_o achabs_n house_n be_v our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o show_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o maziah_o king_n of_o judoh_o 2_o châ—on_n 25._o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o confer_v also_o esai_n 30._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n take_v heed_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n there_o be_v wealthy_a politic_a and_o of_o high_a countenance_n such_o have_v cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o republic_n a_o common_a mische_n if_o in_o most_o place_n from_o gen._n 6._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o godly_a gracious_a woman_n that_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a public_a assembly_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v sober_a discreet_a temperate_a merciful_a meek_a humble_a chaste_a and_o be_v keeper_n at_o home_n to_o train_v up_o their_o dear_a child_n in_o godly_a way_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o child_n they_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o child_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n especial_o in_o the_o husband_n absence_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o common-weal_n town_n and_o family_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o speech_n out_o of_o josephus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o conference_n of_o tirzana_n the_o lady_n of_o moab_n which_o will_v also_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o apostate_v and_o perilous_a time_n josephus_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 6._o when_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n especial_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-pebor_a and_o separate_a themselves_o to_o that_o shame_n than_o zimri_n to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n most_o audacious_o utter_v this_o speech_n to_o moses_n moses_n say_v zimri_n use_v thy_o own_o law_n whereunto_o by_o long_a use_n thou_o have_v add_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n which_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v oft_o time_n ere_o this_o have_v thou_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o learn_v to_o thy_o own_o misery_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o myself_o thou_o shall_v never_o tie_v i_o to_o thy_o tyrannical_a decree_n for_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o endeavour_v nought_o else_o but_o under_o pretext_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n and_o thyself_o by_o thy_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n to_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n take_v from_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o life_n thing_n that_o belong_v to_o free_a man_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v or_o live_v not_o under_o any_o man_n government_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o egyptian_a thraldom_n to_o punish_v every_o man_n by_o thy_o law_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o thou_o thyself_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o thou_o disannulle_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n and_o desire_v that_o thy_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v be_o not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v in_o this_o assembly_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o stranger_n to_o wife_n thou_o hear_v my_o action_n from_o my_o own_o mouth_n as_o from_o a_o free_a and_o resolute_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v i_o likewise_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n because_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o from_o many_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o tyranny_n or_o live_v there_o under_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o one_o only_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o that_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o my_o action_n then_o myself_o dear_a and_o belove_a reader_n this_o express_v the_o unclean_a and_o vile_a spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o these_o evil_a day_n chap._n xxxii_o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n belove_a reader_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n not_o a_o little_a stir_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o doubtless_o be_v marvellous_a great_a even_o great_a than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o yet_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v account_v such_o little_a better_o than_o heretic_n the_o very_a first_o occasion_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a descendi_fw-la ad_fw-la infeâ—os_fw-la in_o english_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o latin_a and_o english_a translation_n do_v come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o meaning_n oâ—_n the_o original_a greek_a i_o mean_v the_o say_a translation_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o large_a elegant_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o from_o this_o barren_a and_o bad_a translation_n sundry_a erroneous_a exposition_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o sundry_a author_n which_o have_v fill_v most_o church_n with_o much_o trouble_n 1._o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n bilson_n and_o master_n broughton_n be_v this_o whither_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n go_v at_o his_o death_n hence_o to_o hell_n or_o hence_o to_o heaven_n doctor_n bilson_n after_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o hell_n at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 219._o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n unto_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n before_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n not_o all_o and_o some_o church_n not_o all_o that_o expound_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n sheol_n gehenna_n and_o hades_n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n be_v only_a hebrew_n and_o it_o have_v several_a exception_n of_o which_o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 37.35_o &_o in_o ps_n 16.10_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o author_n also_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o term_n gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o dialect_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ever_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o mat._n 5._o maâ—_n 9_o luk._n 12.5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o hades_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o our_o path_n to_o consider_v well_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v note_v by_o mr._n bro_n and_o mr._n robert_n wilmos_n and_o by_o some_o other_o also_o that_o hades_n have_v these_o three_o principal_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v death_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o thing_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o world_n un-seen_a namely_o the_o world_n of_o
to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ—_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâ—duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ—_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristotâ—e_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v
from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o the_o humanity_n pray_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o meritorious_a suffering_n his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n 10._o again_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n kill_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o christ_n our_o holy_a mediator_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.17.18_o jâ—â—_n 10.17.18_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commission_n or_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n also_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v prevalent_a to_o make_v one_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o willing_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n our_o father_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o force_n do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v that_o act_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 11._o many_o minister_n have_v some_o expression_n about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n which_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v testify_v be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n word_n not_o comely_a but_o we_o all_o shall_v consider_v that_o aâ—_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a doctrine_n wholesome_a doctrine_n plain_a and_o pregnant_a speech_n sound_n and_o uncondemnable_a 12._o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o handle_v our_o redemption_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o man_n eye_n have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o but_o now_o the_o smoke_n be_v much_o vanish_v bless_a be_v god_n 13._o belove_a reader_n we_o desire_v to_o reverence_v his_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o to_o that_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n will_v cleave_v as_o to_o our_o life_n &_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flâ—sh_n namely_o that_o i_o will_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v heb._n 9_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nor_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o sald_v that_o without_o shed_v blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 10._o chap._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o confortable_o speak_v in_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o deed_n all_o that_o epistle_n do_v open_a joh._n 6._o most_o heavenly_a 14_o again_o if_o orthodox_n church_n yea_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o part_n into_o their_o commentary_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o church_n discipline_n from_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n both_o from_o geneva_n zurick_n scotland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o neither_o scotize_v it_o with_o the_o scot_n nor_o genevate_v it_o with_o the_o zealous_a town_n of_o geneva_n they_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v under_o reproof_n in_o not_o agree_v with_o but_o discord_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o reform_a and_o othodox_n church_n in_o discipline_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o show_v very_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o so_o dissent_v or_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o else_o some_o may_v say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yea_o and_o may_v not_o other_o say_v so_o too_o of_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v charge_v we_o in_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o pontifician_n say_v that_o our_o fore_n father_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v by_o egyptian_a bondage_n tie_v our_o ancestor_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o council_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n and_o cause_v all_o christ_n witness_n to_o mourn_v in_o sack-cloah_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o constitution_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o to_o egypt_n deut._n 17._o 16._o we_o be_v of_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v japhet_n our_o father_n and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v their_o faith_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o king_n abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o japheths_n posterity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n teach_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o galathean_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n round_o about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o also_o to_o dalmatia_n croatia_n and_o doubtless_o to_o spain_n rom._n 15._o and_o also_o to_o great_a britain_n as_o ancient_a history_n and_o as_o master_n speed_v chronicle_n declare_v therefore_o it_o
be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jeâ—_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sacâ—ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n yeâ—_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n
in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o hâ—ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suffâ—â—_n the_o
second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o feâ—se_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o themâ—men_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n
and_o will_v ever_o render_v himself_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servitor_n 12._o so_o then_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n justification_n 1._o act_n 26.18_o rom._n 8.7_o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v the_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n or_o adoption_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 13._o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o not_o count_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o but_o free_v we_o from_o they_o and_o pardon_v they_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o free_o vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a sinner_n so_o verese_n 19_o confer_v with_o v._n 21._o do_v open_a one_o the_o other_o plain_a and_o easy_a for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v sure_o the_o holy_a sweet_a bless_a scripture_n right_o confer_v be_v like_o a_o benevolent_a constellation_n 14._o let_v god_n people_n consider_v what_o in_o this_o translation_n and_o explication_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n or_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o often_o we_o darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o our_o word_n when_o thing_n be_v plain_a some_o minister_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o far_o more_o knotty_a than_o the_o text._n 15._o we_o may_v suppose_v if_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o god_n people_n be_v exercise_v to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o thus_o to_o read_v it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o for_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o by_o that_o time_n godly_a christian_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o right_o understand_v the_o term_n justification_n righteousness_n set_v free_a und_fw-ge freedom_n and_o not_o count_v or_o not_o reckon_v or_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o i_o say_v by_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n more_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n in_o the_o wonderful_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n 17._o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v exceed_o various_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o diverse_a learned_a author_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v instance_n one_o text_n wherein_o the_o word_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v different_a from_o the_o justification_n of_o vindicative_a court_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o voluntary_a court_n sometime_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o combater_n in_o apoc._n 19.8_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o text_n be_v often_o allege_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o vindictive_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o if_o the_o coherence_n be_v well_o look_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o mark_v make_v the_o church_n mourn_v in_o sack_n cloth_n apoc._n 11._o but_o when_o the_o beast_n polity_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o godly_a martyr_n and_o professor_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o white_a garment_n be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o so_o then_o the_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o white_a be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n joy_n because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o black_a affliction_n that_o be_v under_o the_o beast_n polity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o read_v hest_n 4_o 3._o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v apoc._n 7.9.13_o 14._o be_v expound_v for_o there_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a affliction_n by_o the_o caesar_n for_o 300_o year_n but_o by_o constantine_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o victorious_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o church_n have_v deliverance_n and_o therefore_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o show_v their_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n 3._o the_o robe_n of_o tzâ—dek_n righteousness_n in_o isa_n 61.10_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 70._o the_o robe_n of_o joyfulness_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n for_o in_o v._o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o v._o 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v and_o in_o v._o 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o in_o verse_n 7._o he_o do_v promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o say_v poor_a break_a heart_a convert_v do_v with_o exultation_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o 70_o according_a to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o translate_v it_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o joyfulness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o perrformance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o poor_a and_o humble_a soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o say_a comfort_n to_o the_o convert_a soul_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o robe_n of_o joyfullnesse_n as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n how_o it_o be_v also_o a_o robe_n of_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o luk._n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 32._o 18._o this_o translation_n and_o explication_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n cite_v will_v rid_v we_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v rid_v other_o also_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justificatiif_n they_o will_v but_o with_o patient_a study_n mind_n and_o mark_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a institution_n common_a place_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor_n 5.21_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o godly_a minister_n will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v so_o proselit_v also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o long_o against_o divine_a reason_n where_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a learning_n do_v bare_a sway_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n chap._n xxxviii_o our_o lord_n genealogic_n confer_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o with_o the_o king_n the_o first_o adam_z seth_n enosh_n kenan_n mahalaleel_n jared_n henoch_n methuselah_n lamech_v gen._n 8._o chapter_n noah_n in_o his_o 600_o year_n be_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o world_n 1656_o year_n old_a who_o be_v the_o father_n &c_n &c_n of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o sem._n arphaxad_a sâ—lah_n heber_n
pelâ—g_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n gen._n 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n terah_n he_o die_v 427_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n than_o 2083_o year_n old_a for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n aram_n amminadab_n the_o rest_n of_o gen._n &_o exod._n to_o the_o 12_o ch_n of_o job_n naasson_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n the_o world_n than_o 2513_o year_n old_a it_o be_v evident_a our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judak_n heb._n 7.14_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n boaz_n obeb_n jessai_n david_n solomon_n exod._n levit_fw-la number_n deut._n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n 1._o and_o 2_o samel_n and_o psalm_n and_o 1_o king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap_n and_o 1_o chron._n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o more_o teach_v the_o cronology_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o oppressor_n the_o judge_n and_o oppressor_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n all_o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solomon_n boaz_n obed_n iâ—ssâ—i_n judge_n othoniel_n 40._o ehud_n 80._o shamgar_n 40._o deborah_n 40._o barak_n 40._o jael_n 40._o gideon_n 40._o abimelech_n 3_o tholah_n 23._o jaâ—r_n 22._o jephthâ—h_o 6._o ibsan_fw-fr 7._o elon_n 10._o abdon_n 8._o samson_n 20._o eli_n 40_o  _fw-fr 399_o oppressor_n chusan_n 8._o eglon_n 18._o jabin_n 20._o midian_a 7._o ammon_n 18._o philâ—st_n 40._o  _fw-fr 111._o  _fw-fr 339_o  _fw-fr 450_o and_o after_o that_o he_o gaâ—â—â—_n unto_o they_o â—udges_n after_o a_o sort_n 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13.20_o king_n of_o israel_n king_n of_o judah_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasa_fw-la elab_n zâ—mâ—i_fw-la tibni_fw-la omâ—i_fw-la achab_n achaziah_n brethren_n joram_n brethren_n iâ—hu_n joâ—châ—z_n loash_fw-mi jeâ—obâ—am_fw-mi zachaâ—iah_n shalâ—um_fw-la menachem_n pâ—chaiah_n peâ—ab_n hosea_n david_n solomon_n râ—boâ—m_fw-la abiam_fw-la asa_n josaphat_n joram_n aâ—haziah_n athalâ—ah_n loash_fw-mi amaziah_n vzziah_n joâ—ham_n aâ—hâ—z_fw-fr hezekiah_n manasses_n amon_n jâ—sâ—â—s_v jâ—hâ—jakim_n jechâ—nias_fw-it zedekiah_n in_o his_o 11_o yea_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n &_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o that_o be_v 427_o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o babâ—l_o tyrannize_v full_a 50_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n as_o 3470_o year_n old_a saint_n matthew_n follow_v salâ—mons_n line_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o salâ—mons_n line_n fail_v in_o jâ—chonias_n who_o make_v sâ—lathiel_n his_o â—â—ir_n as_o next_o of_o riâ—hâ—_n 1_o king_n and_o some_o of_o 2_o chr._n '_o ro_o ecâ—l_n canticle_n kin._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o chr_n &_o for_o the_o king_n '_o judah_n and_o israel_n jonah_n hosea_n joel_n â—mâ—s_v esaias_n micah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n â—zâ—phanâ—ah_n jerem._n lam._n daniel_n ezekiel_n ohadiah_n nathan_n mattatha_n mainan_n mâ—lea_n eliaâ—im_n jonan_n joieph_n judah_n symeon_n levi_n matthat_n iâ—rim_a eliezer_n jose_z eâ—_n elmodam_n cosam_fw-la adâ—i_fw-la melchi_n neâ—i_fw-fr salathiel_n pedâ—jah_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o blessed_a for_o ever_o amen_n zâ—robabel_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o iâ—dah_n by_o cyâ—uâ—_n cyâ—us_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o judah_n make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n with_o zorobabel_n from_o which_o proclamation_n to_o the_o doath_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 70_o seven_n or_o 409_o year_n than_o the_o world_n be_v 3960._o year_n old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n continue_v 327_o year_n under_o 19_o or_o 20_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n their_o royal_a descenâ—â—_n change_v nine_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ashur_n end_v their_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n beyond_o babel_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lo-ammi_a noâ—_n people_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v make_v god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 9.1_o pet._n 2.10_o then_o they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n pro._n 28.2_o tibni_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o omri_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o there_o be_v 20._o king_n zorobabel_n abihud_o eliakâ—m_n azor_n sadoc_n acbim_n eliud_fw-la eleazaâ—_n matthan_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n st._n matthew_n follow_v these_o of_o zorobabel_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zachar._n malachi_n daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n their_o rise_n fall_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy-sevens_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a rhesa_n joanna_n juâ—ah_n joseph_n semâ—i_fw-fr mattathias_n maach_v nag_n esly_n nahum_n amos_n mattathias_n joseph_n janna_n melchi_n levi_n matthat_n eli_n mary_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n oâ—_n these_o from_o zâ—râ—baâ—el_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v humanity_n luke_n 3_o a_o little_a pain_n in_o observe_v the_o geneology_n of_o genesis_n and_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o story_n both_o to_o geography_n chronology_n and_o to_o all_o narration_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n labour_v to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o lord_n geneology_n there_o be_v not_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n ancestor_n who_o all_o shine_n like_o star_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o geneology_n be_v condemn_v as_o endless_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n have_v indict_v in_o his_o holy_a volume_n but_o let_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o life_n know_v the_o family_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n descend_v no_o family_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o altogether_o match_v it_o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o it_o the_o first_o fourteen_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o mat._n 1._o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o holy_a history_n from_o gin_n 1â—_n to_o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o next_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o aggi_n zâ—chary_n malachi_n ezra_n nehemah_n esther_n and_o most_o of_o daniel_n who_o chronology_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lie_a heathen_a chronologie_n the_o three_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v the_o last_o name_v prophet_n with_o much_o of_o daniel_n &_o they_o make_v a_o commentary_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o zorobabels_n house_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n face_n on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n to_o cast_v the_o chaldean_n medo_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o sâ—leâ—co_n lagidâ—_n into_o eternal_a flame_n that_o so_o matthews_n last_v fourteen_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o begin_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v base_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o base_a world_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n account_v they_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan_n 7.18_o japhet_n seven_o son_n and_o seven_o nephew_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n mesec_n thiras_n ashcanaz_v riphath_fw-mi togarmah_n elishah_n thaâ—shish_n kittim_n dodanim_fw-la cham_n son_n and_o nephew_n chush_fw-mi sheba_n havilah_n sabbatha_n regma_n sabtecha_n sheba_n dedan_n nimrod_n milzraiun_v still_o translate_v egypt_n ludim_v anamim_n lehabiim_v naphtuchim_n pathrusim_fw-la castuchim_n captorim_n philistin_n put._n chanaan_n sidon_n heth_n jebusi_fw-la aemori_fw-la gargasi_fw-la hivi_fw-la arki_n sini_fw-la a_o vadi_fw-la zemari_fw-la hamatbi_fw-la seem_v son_n and_o nephew_n elam_n ashur_n arphaxad_v sela_n heber_n lud_n we_o gether_o aram_n chul_n mash_n heber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n elmodad_n shalaph_n hazahmane_v jerah_n hadoram_fw-la vzal_n diklah_n obal_n ahimael_n sheba_n ophir_n hanilah_n johab_n it_o be_v think_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n come_v of_o these_o of_o joktan_n because_o both_o of_o they_o as_o learned_a say_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n and_o the_o high_a god_n be_v doubtless_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n
for_o they_o for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o hebrew_n story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n and_o nephew_n and_o on_o the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n express_v these_o family_n by_o their_o war_n or_o by_o their_o merchandise_n or_o by_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 11._o &_o 66._o ezâ—k_v 27._o &_o 38._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o wicked_a family_n despise_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2000_o yea_o and_o be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo_o ammi_fw-la not_o pity_v and_o no_o people_n that_o be_v nor_o god_n church_n nor_o people_n and_o do_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n turn_v that_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o they_o act_v 2._o then_o all_o those_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o terâ—â—_n gen._n 11.26_o 27._o haren_n lot_z moab-ruth_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n ammon_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n milcha_fw-mi sarai_n nahâ—r_n of_o milcha_n and_o reumah_n uz_n kemuel_n hazo_n jidlaph_n tebah_n tahash_n buz_n of_o he_o elibu_n chesed_a pildath_n bethuel_n laban_n son_n lea_n rachal_n rebecca_n son_n lea_n rachal_n gaham_n maachah_n abraham_n of_o sarah_n isaac_n esau_n vide_fw-la his_o geneologie_n gen._n 36._o jacob_n of_o he_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n of_o he_o twelve_o dukedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi they_o drive_v chush_fw-mi further_o into_o the_o south_n of_o keturah_n zimran_n sheba_n dedan_n ashurim_n letushim_n leummim_n jokshan_n medan_n midian_a epha_n epher_n abidah_n henoch_n eldaah_o ishbak_a shuach_n of_o he_o baldad_o gen._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o gentile_n be_v ruchamah_n pity_v and_o a_o people_n ammi_n all_o these_o family_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n they_o come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 14.29_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o family_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n receive_v from_o parent_n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o hatred_n against_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o first_o by_o cham_n house_n then_o seem_v than_o japhet_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v inquire_v after_o he_o act_v 26.18_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n pray_v against_o these_o family_n psal_n 79._o jer._n 10._o joktans_n posterity_n dwell_v in_o place_n further_o remote_a from_o chanaan_n for_o see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi but_o follow_v apostate_n nimrod_n who_o build_v babel_n which_o bring_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o a_o scatter_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o in_o this_o unexpressable_a judgement_n but_o godly_a meditate_a joktans_n son_n be_v cast_v further_a off_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o society_n in_o religion_n for_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o court_n with_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v scatter_v the_o king_n of_o the_o image_n and_o beassts_fw-ge in_fw-ge dam_n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o see_v mr._n bro._n preface_n i._o babel_n nebuchadnezar_n evil-morâ—dach_a belshazzar_n when_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n be_v make_v dust_n than_o the_o glorious_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o seavens_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n dan_n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o madaâ—_n and_o paâ—as_n that_o be_v the_o mâ—des_n and_o persian_n darius_n and_o cyrus_n that_o send_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n artaaxeâ—xes_v he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.23_o assuerus_n heathen_a call_v he_o darius_n hyâ—taspis_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n and_o seek_v to_o hauâ—_n slay_v the_o jew_n xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n speak_v of_o only_a in_o dan_n 11._o darius-artaxerxes_n a_o good_a king_n he_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o â—â—ther_n by_o darius_n hystaspis_n he_o have_v two_o name_n ezr._n 6.14_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v darius_n which_o be_v artaxerx_n so_o mr._n bull_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o of_o his_o decade_n beroaldus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n darius_n nâ—thu_o these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n ochus_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n darius_n the_o peâ—â—an_n neb_n 12._o who_o alexander_n over-came_a iii_o the_o grecian_n whole_a alexander_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o greâ—ia_n iv_o the_o grecian_n part_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n south_n north._n ptol._n lagides_n dan_fw-mi 11.5_o seleucus_n nicator_n amiochus_fw-la soter_n dan_n 11.5_o ptol._n philadelphus_n dan_n 11.6_o antiochus_n thens_n seleuchus_fw-la callinicus_n dan_n 11.6_o ptol._n eucrgetes_n daâ—_n 11.7_o antiochus_n the_o great_a dan_n 11.10_o ptol._n philapator_n daâ—_n 11.11_o selencus_fw-la philopator_n dan_n 11.20_o ptol._n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.18_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.21_o all_o these_o king_n be_v hard_a iron_n leg_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o king_n after_o partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o resist_v as_o zach_n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 10.6_o 7._o ptol._n philometor_n ptol._n luâ—hurus_n ptol._n anlaetes_n cleâ—patra_n antiochus_n eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n son_n to_o philip._n demeâ—â—ius_n nicator_n his_o son_n antiochus_n brother_n to_o nicator_n antiochus_n gryphus_n selencus_fw-la his_o son_n antiochus_n cyzizenus_fw-la antiochus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n asiaticus_n i_o have_v not_o write_v antio_n sater_n and_o selen_n callinicus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o of_o the_o north_n they_o be_v not_o horn_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o these_o the_o roman_n rule_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960_o year_n see_v bro._n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v life_n upon_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o abraham_n up_o on_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n father_n that_o the_o serpent_n draw_v to_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 2083._o the_o say_a time_n of_o 2083_o year_n be_v secord_v by_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o father_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o gen._n 11._o  _fw-fr from_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o lamb_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passcover_v ex._n 12_o which_o typify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v year_n 430._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n foundation_n 1_o king_n 6._o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v year_n 480._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o ez._n 4._o or_o rather_o to_o the_o captivity_n upon_o that_o be_v year_n 427._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n when_o cyruâ—_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o re-edify_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o until_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v year_n 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o page_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v 4227_o year_n but_o in_o chap._n 44_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v 390_o year_n which_o be_v reckon_v from_o ezekiel_n 4._o now_o to_o this_o 390._o add_v the_o 37_o of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v 427._o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n 2._o in_o the_o say_v 44._o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o
allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n which_o be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n ofiering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr._n bro._n be_v a_o rock_n as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o the_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o begininng_a of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n to_o be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v at_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o mesias_n i.e._n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o healthy_a passion_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n 5._o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o note_v before_o and_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o note_n again_o who_o say_v to_o dantel_n conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o more_o vehement_a charge_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o augel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o that_o speech_n lest_o we_o wilfulyswerve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v our_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o out_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephen_n by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n word_n act_n 6._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n will_v deftrroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la perek_n 9_o therefore_o god_n see_v their_o dullness_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n can_v be_v bring_v so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n mr._n bro._n upon_o daniel_n 6._o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o sveenty_n seven_o be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o two_o seven_n and_o one_o seven_o for_o the_o seven_o seven_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n the_o â—â—â—dly_o return_v from_o captivity_n shall_v undergo_v before_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o city_n wall_v and_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 62_o seven_n and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n 7._o another_o weighty_a reason_n though_o note_v other_o where_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o god_n israel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v &_o know_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o god_n how_o long_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o how_o long_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v there_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o this_o definitive_a and_o determinate_a time_n be_v most_o gracious_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n it_o be_v not_o man_n prefix_v man_n vâ—_n mr._n p._n his_o epistle_n prefix_v eulogia_fw-la nor_o his_o chrestologia_n nay_o rather_o nor_o his_o mateologia_n that_o shall_v disannul_v the_o holy_a chronologia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o therefore_o most_o cordial_o we_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n p._n in_o the_o premise_n not_o doubt_v but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o his_o do_n and_o be_v humble_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v unmoveable_a pa._n 65_o and_o that_o hence_o forward_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o trope_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v where_o propriety_n stand_v well_o enough_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o chronologie_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n second_o the_o father_n age_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terab_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o promise_n to_o abrabam_fw-la be_v give_v three_o from_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o four_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o fisâ—hly_o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadâ—ezay_n sixthly_a thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n seavensh_o thence_o that_o sweet_a heavenly_a scripture_n the_o i_o amp_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a the_o seavensy_n seaveus_n which_o begin_v from_o daniâ—lls_n prayer_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o large_o show_v now_o brief_o express_v be_v create_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o their_o holy_a use_n have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o the_o olimpiad_n account_v in_o this_o respect_n 4.4_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o plame_z of_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o we_o do_v not_o reston_n they_o but_o detest_v to_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o offering_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o devil_n to_o new_a god_n which_o come_v new_o up_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a fear_v not_o nor_o serve_v what_o be_v this_o must_v we_o and_o our_o child_n regard_v the_o *_o fabulous_a toy_n story_n and_o account_n from_o this_o man_n that_o win_v the_o stadion_a this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o win_v it_o in_o another_o or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o act_v his_o part_n brave_o as_o a_o gladiator_n this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o he_o that_o act_v the_o next_o olimpiad_n or_o from_o this_o foot_n race_n and_o this_o horcerace_n that_o this_o man_n atcheive_v at_o this_o olympiad_n or_o the_o foot_n race_n and_o horse-race_n that_o another_o man_n archieve_v at_o another_o or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o archontes_n of_o athens_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lie_a chaldaean_n as_o daniel_n ever_o find_v they_o so_o to_o be_v must_v i_o and_o our_o child_n hearken_v to_o these_o abomination_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n no_o sure_o but_o let_v all_o this_o cobweb-stuff_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o christian_n this_o further_a warning_n i_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o our_o godly_a learned_a 25._o mr._n bro._n in_o advertis_fw-la pa._n 25._o or_o any_o shall_v contend_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o olym_n piad_n how_o to_o understand_v a_o *_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o simple_a world_n into_o who_o lip_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o pour_v to_o be_v unnerstood_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v heaven_n will_v say_v daniel_n
see_v no_o angel_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o point_n of_o chronology_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o before_o the_o chronology_n 1._o he_o knbw_v that_o salem_n city_n daniel_n say_v seavens_n seavens_n over_o exact_o â—â—â—â—uâ—ted_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n seem_v tent_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v peculiar_a glory_n and_o that_o one_o day_n the_o postericy_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n he_o know_v that_o all_o family_n that_o apostate_v gen._n 11._o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n gen._n 12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o confirm_v firm_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o they_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o esaias_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v regard_v as_o stephea_n cite_v esaias_n and_o daniet_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o 7._o 26.27_o esai_n â—6_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 26.27_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n will_v destroy_v 3._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v say_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbathto_n sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o eternal_a esai_n 66.23_o this_o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o moses_n see_v all_o nation_n can_v come_v every_o week_n to_o jerusalâ—m_n mr._n br._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 4._o he_o know_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o psal_n 110._o and_o he_o know_v if_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o he_o know_v from_o psal_n 40._o and_o all_o faithful_a as_o habel_n thus_o expect_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o daniel_n show_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n shall_v by_o his_o once_a offering_n of_o himself_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a justification_n and_o so_o seal_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o premise_n and_o prophesre_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n a_o scope_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o 5._o he_o know_v from_o esaias_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n and_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n read_v esai_n 44_o &_o 45_o &_o 46._o &_o jer._n 30.18_o but_o in_o what_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n esaias_n tell_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v show_v the_o time_n that_o within_o the_o seven_o seavens_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v street_n and_o wall_n 6._o he_o know_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n shall_v destroy_v satan_n work_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n his_o foot_n sole_a shall_v be_v bruise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 7._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o acceptable_a yearâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n now_o daniel_n tell_v of_o the_o last_o jubilee_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v levit._n 25._o see_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v the_o jubilee_n beginning_n and_o end_v and_o to_o join_v the_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o most_o exact_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n then_o the_o godly_a teacher_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n can_v say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v redemption_n freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a of_o golden_a letter_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o account_v for_o they_o know_v how_o many_o jubilee_n have_v be_v past_a and_o how_o many_o will_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o last_o jubilee_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n simeon_n the_o just_a know_v this_o and_o he_o waâ—ted_v for_o the_o mâ—ssâ—as_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o all_o this_o glorious_a meditation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o this_o last_o jubilee_n master_n p._n deface_v utinam_fw-la bec_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la imputetur_fw-la 16._o num._n 33_o 56._o deut._n 28.66_o esai_n 66._o pâ—â—l_n 95._o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o he_o know_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o people_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o no_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o that_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o rest_n nor_o a_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a mountain_n no_o more_o than_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o land_n now_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v unutterable_a wonderful_a thing_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n this_o exact_o account_v time_n shall_v begin_v daniel_n mr._n broâ—_n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o show_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n in_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o dan._n 9_o because_o the_o passion_n marveilous_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a when_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.17_o and_o the_o centurion_n say_v doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o gon._n i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a to_o the_o eight_o section_n above_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v stone_v stephen_n for_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n great_a error_n have_v herein_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o noes_n word_n pursue_v by_o moses_n by_o gabriel_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o full_a event_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a erect_n of_o the_o church_n term_v the_o jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n instead_o of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n word_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o in_o after_o age_n 1200._o age_n anno_fw-la 1100._o &_o 1200._o the_o pontificality_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o war_n for_o low._n jerusalem_n but_o christ_n plague_v christendom_n to_o this_o day_n for_o that_o vanity_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n people_n study_v not_o nor_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v susperstitious_a so_o be_v many_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o part_n express_v by_o a_o godly_a teacher_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o vanity_n please_v we_o to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v christian_n now_o aday_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a as_o think_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o can_v name_v some_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v jew_n do_v about_o their_o dead_a bone_n let_v they_o give_v order_n to_o some_o feoffee_n to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cargosie_n to_o freight_v some_o vessel_n to_o joppa_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o some_o reverend_a mussel-man_n that_o he_o by_o wagon_n may_v transport_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v inter_v ah_o let_v teacher_n consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o
the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o mâ—ssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o â—ver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o samaâ—itâ—ns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seuâ—n_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sinâ—_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o â—5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3â—18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanksâ—_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o â—6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persiâ—_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a basâ—â—â—us_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen
argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o â—id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rabâ—oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o
from_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 8._o doubtless_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o comparison_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v think_v psal_n 103.7_o and_o 147.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 9_o and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o new_a revelation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n to_o the_o church_n where_o his_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o church_n then_o and_o now_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o john_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v 10._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o illumination_n &_o new_a light_n as_o they_o speak_v yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_a wonder_n of_o visible_a light_n and_o sight_n and_o strange_a audible_a voice_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n hearden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o such_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o bewitch_v be_v harden_v in_o pride_n stubbornness_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a estimation_n with_o such_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n yea_o godly_a magistracy_n these_o inestimable_a mercy_n be_v of_o no_o repute_n with_o they_o and_o family_n exercise_n be_v desert_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o godly_a soul_n ever_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n will_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o temperate_a life_n and_o of_o joyful_a hope_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v in_o the_o dust_n 11._o without_o question_v those_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n satan_n have_v new_a revelation_n for_o even_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o stick_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o hearken_v to_o new_a revelation_n from_o that_o counterfeit_a angel_n of_o light_n satan_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o still_o satan_n do_v labour_n to_o bewitch_v man_n mind_n with_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a opinion_n and_o with_o vile_a course_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3._o i._o 109._o being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o scale_v but_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o messiah_n come_v who_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o he_o unjust_a still_o and_o be_v that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n li._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 1._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n those_o show_v the_o rage_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o in_o chap._n 12._o there_o it_o be_v tell_v 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n cruelty_n in_o the_o caesar_n 3._o in_o chap._n 13._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o 41_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o by_o these_o time_n so_o various_o express_v in_o divers_a chapter_n broughton_n beroald_n and_o m._n broughton_n ancient_a and_o late_a expositor_n show_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o quality_n of_o state_n not_o length_n of_o year_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o half_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n 5._o the_o like_a analogy_n be_v from_o isa_n 49._o and_o 61._o luk._n 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o by_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o which_o messiah_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o end_v all_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o now_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o by_o metonomia_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o half_a the_o matter_n show_v twice_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o twice_o in_o chap._n 12._o and_o once_o in_o chap._n 13._o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v any_o certainty_n from_o these_o number_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o allusion_n be_v most_o heavenly_a call_v christ_n still_o unto_o mind_n our_o lord_n preach_v 42_o month_n or_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o day_n 1260_o or_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o these_o number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v mean_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o manner_n from_o a_o like_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o persecute_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v revive_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o caesar_n persecution_n as_o be_v note_v last_v 300_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a lamb_n last_v yet_o and_o will_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o deceive_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o phial_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v none_o of_o these_o be_v or_o proper_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o exact_a time_n 8._o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o all_o that_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n patrick_n symson_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o infidel_n roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n that_o time_n be_v a_o age_n of_o violence_n thence_o to_o phocas_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n manritius_n who_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o than_o mahomet_n rise_v about_o that_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o this_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o age_n of_o fraudulence_n by_o heretic_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n martion_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confront_v by_o father_n athanasius_n hillary_n basil_n nazianzen_n clâ—ysostome_n augustine_n etc._n
etc._n the_o time_n follow_v be_v also_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o fraud_n in_o pope_n and_o turk_n popish_a superstition_n still_o increase_v exceed_o till_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v resist_v by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o mahometism_n great_o prevail_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n prevail_v by_o the_o strength_n deceit_n and_o falschood_n of_o the_o papacy_n till_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v constantine_n empire_n and_o city_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o impugn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o this_o prophetical_a office_n and_o at_o last_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v strive_v against_o which_o be_v almost_o desperate_o corrupt_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o last_o be_v first_o contest_v against_o by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n then_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n execute_v for_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o much_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v about_o it_o but_o as_o christian_a governor_n and_o teacher_n have_v embrace_v the_o two_o former_a they_o will_v also_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o defend_v only_a christ_n ordinance_n and_o hate_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o gentile_n 1_o tim_n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n lii_o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v aelohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o apostle_n do_v always_o render_v it_o singular_o theos_n god_n aelohah_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a job_n 12.4_o ael_n puissant_a or_o mighty_a gen._n 14_o 18._o jehovah_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a elionin_n a_o plural_a shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o adonai_n my_o stay_v my_o pillar_n gen._n 15.2_o job_n 28.28_o ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v ex._n 3.14_o jah_n in_o notation_n much_o like_o jehovah_n yzur_n the_o rock_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o theos_n and_o sometime_o ctiste_v goel_n redeemer_n ghosai_n plural_a sig_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o abba_n father_n the_o power_n matth._n 26.64_o the_o fear_n gen._n 31.57_o psal_n 76.12_o name_n theos_n god_n curios_fw-la lord._n creator_n master_n mal._n 1.6_o eph._n 6._o eternal_a god_n gen._n 21.33_o sabbaoth_o when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n sabbaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o when_o he_o perform_v great_a intendment_n for_o his_o church_n from_o these_o attribute_n sundry_a use_v may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n aeloim_n 1._o aelohim_n be_v a_o form_n plural_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v or_o else_o that_o form_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v thereby_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.1_o aelohim_n he_o create_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n but_o the_o plural_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a do_v necessary_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n though_o it_o be_v common_o join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a as_o aelohim_n he_o go_v 1_o chron._n 17.21_o and_o so_o aelohim_n they_o go_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o and_o so_o in_o jos_n 24.23_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n and_o in_o jer._n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v live_v god_n but_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a they_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o in_o gen._n 35.7_o they_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n so_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o sometime_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o the_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n yet_o god_n do_v no_o way_n intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v good_a order_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o errtour_n by_o other_o scripture_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n he_o have_v clear_v his_o attribute_n aelohim_n from_o be_v take_v for_o many_o god_n because_o he_o have_v often_o put_v this_o attribute_n into_o the_o form_n singular_a as_o by_o eloah_n in_o job_n 12.4_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o short_a form_n el_n the_o mighty_a in_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o second_o by_o join_v it_o often_o to_o a_o word_n singular_a and_o three_o by_o limit_v this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n only_o to_o three_o person_n or_o existence_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n have_v leave_v record_n of_o this_o mystery_n though_o at_o this_o day_n that_o nation_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o come_v and_o see_v say_v rab._n ben_n jochai_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n aelohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o that_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o say_v ain_n in_o numb_a 15.25_o rabbi_n menâ—â—hem_n on_o these_o two_o phrase_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v from_o their_o former_a ancient_a rabbin_n this_o it_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n hale_n and_o no_o judgement_n hale_v have_v less_o than_o three_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n duplessie_n in_o his_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 74.75.76.78_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v the_o trinity_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o new_a testament_n do_v tell_v we_o most_o clear_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 1.8.10_o col._n 1_o 16._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o creator_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 104._o 30._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v young_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n eccles_n 12.1_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o ruinate_v his_o church_n
john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n for_o our_o covenant_n and_o contract_n be_v so_o from_o eternity_n that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o joint_a hand_n with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n father_n and_o son_n psaâ—_n 33_o 6._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n 11.20_o by_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n 12._o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o namely_o as_o it_o do_v overshadow_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o mr._n â—rap_n speak_v 13._o peter_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o act._n 53_o 4._o these_o and_o such_o like_a bless_a attribute_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o jew_n turk_n or_o arrian_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_a god_n except_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o impenitency_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o work_n 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o aelohim_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o visible_a creation_n gen_n 1.1_o so_o it_o move_v also_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o god_n word_n to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o spiritual_a creation_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o so_o moses_n doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o rain_n in_o deut._n 32.1_o and_o so_o tit._n 3_o 5._o 2._o say_v god_n in_o gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v or_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v often_o strive_v along_o time_n with_o such_o but_o if_o after_o some_o time_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v than_o god_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n noahâ—a_o â—a_z a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o old_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o this_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.19.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o christ_n be_v call_v jehovah_n in_o gen_n 6_o 3._o 2._o that_o the_o spâ—rit_n by_o which_o naah_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a world_n be_v here_o call_v by_o peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o esa_n 6.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o he_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o psal_n 78.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 5._o god_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o this_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o while_o they_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o keep_n or_o do_v of_o his_o judgement_n do_v imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o his_o statute_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o in_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o and_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o in_o rom_n 2.26_o yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o its_o operation_n work_v upon_o baptize_v infant_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o knit_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o esa_n 59_o 21._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o esa_n 11.2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o root_n that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v repeat_v some_o head_n of_o those_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v furnish_v but_o the_o say_a head_n be_v express_v in_o such_o large_a and_o copious_a word_n that_o it_o imply_v he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reve_n 1.4_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o endowment_n of_o he_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o in_o revel_v 3_o 1._o revel_v 4.5_o and_o revel_v 5_o 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o and_o in_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o have_v this_o operation_n it_o inable_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v also_o express_v 9_o sundry_a operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8._o 1._o in_o verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o verse_n 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o in_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 5._o in_o verse_n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o verse_n 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7._o in_o verse_n 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fight_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 9_o in_o verse_n 27._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o sundry_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v in_o this_o eigth_n chapter_n 10._o sundry_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o gal._n 5._o 1._o in_o verse_n 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n 2._o in_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o in_o verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o verse_n 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n say_v meekness_n
of_o make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n by_o god_n imputation_n numb_a 8._o be_v dangerous_a p_o 349_o it_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n of_o tantundem_fw-la and_o equinalency_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v reach_v and_o fathom_v these_o thing_n p_o 350_o chap_n 37._o some_o observation_n on_o 2_o cor_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o with_o gal_n 3.13_o p_o 350_o i_o suppose_v two_o million_o of_o geneva_n bibles_n have_v be_v print_v that_o have_v right_o confer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5.31_o to_o exod_a 29_o 14._o p_o 350_o this_o assertion_n that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o his_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o call_v for_o thought_n of_o detestation_n the_o care_n can_v endure_v it_o p_o 353_o so_o to_o impute_v as_o some_o teach_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o impart_v communicate_v or_o make_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o our_o unconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n p_o 353_o 355_o of_o the_o several_a distinct_a course_n speak_v of_o in_o deut_n 21.23_o &_o deut_n 27._o 26._o with_o gal_n 3.13_o p_o 354_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v sinner_n p_o 356_o p_o 357_o chap_n 38._o our_o lord_n genealogy_n confer_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o with_o the_o king_n p_o 363_o chap_n 39_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960._o year_n p_o 369_o chap_n 40._o another_o way_n of_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n which_o the_o former_a dialogue_n have_v follow_v 370_o chap_n 41._o a_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n p_o 371_o chap_n 42._o of_o the_o genealogy_n frame_v of_o the_o process_n of_o time_n p_o 373_o chap_n 43._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n that_o the_o godly_a student_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n p_o 374_o chap_n 44._o a_o four_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n p_o 375_o chap_n 45._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v head_n of_o embrace_v the_o evil_a tenet_n of_o two_o man_n that_o have_v late_o put_v forth_o irreligious_a opinion_n about_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n p_o 380_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n clear_a and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n p_o 381_o the_o heathen_a chronologie_n by_o olympiades_n be_v by_o some_o regard_v as_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n chronologie_n p_o 381_o if_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o p_o 382._o 385_o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o seven_o seven_n 2._o into_o sixty_o two_o seven_n 3._o into_o one_o seven_o p_o 383_o chap_n 46._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o thing_n else_o before_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o p_o 385_o some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o have_v fill_v church_n full_a of_o matrologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n p_o 387._o chap_n 47._o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v p_o 388_o chap_n 48._o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n p_o 390_o all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan_o 9.24_o p_o 392_o mr._n p._n his_o false_a and_o impertinent_a assertion_n on_o dan_n 9.24_o p_o 393_o chap._n 49._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n p_o 395_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v exact_o keep_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o death_n of_o chris_n p_o 395._o 399_o neither_o be_v the_o geneologie_n of_o the_o tribe_n keep_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 396_o chap._n 50._o be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_n about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n p_o 396_o chap_n 51._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v p_o 399_o chap_n 52._o 1._o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v p_o 401_o 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o title_n jehovah_n p_o 403_o 3_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o attribute_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a p_o 405_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o shaddai_n the_o almighty_a p_o 406_o 5._o what_o from_o adonai_n ibid._n 6._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v p_o 407_o 7._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n jah_n breathe_v ibid._n 8._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n tzur_n the_o rock_n p_o 408_o 9_o what_o from_o goshai_n my_o maker_n p_o 408_o 10._o what_o from_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n p_o 409_o chap_n 53._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n how_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o the_o creation_n col_n 1.15_o p_o 412_o chap_n 54._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n p_o 413_o chap_n 55._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n p_o 416_o crist_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 418_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n or_o captain_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 419_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 420_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 421_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p_o 422_o chap_n 57_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o work_n p_o 424_o a_o table_n of_o some_o few_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v expound_v or_o illustrated_n gen_n 1.1_o 2._o page_n 1_o 3._o 15._o p_o 11_o 14_o 22_o 26_o 34_o 42_o 53_o 60_o 61_o 66_o 194_o 302_o 344_o 413_o 418_o 419_o 420._o 3.22.24_o p_o 23_o 9.26_o p_o 41_o 11.2_o 3._o p_o 52_o 60_o 290_o 567_o 17.5_o p_o 70_o 18_o 19_o p_o 335_o 19.24_o p_o 11_o 20_o 21._o p_o 299_o 21_o 22_o 23._o p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 205_o 305_o 309_o 22.18_o p_o 60_o 26.5_o p_o 302_o 304_o alias_o 296_o 298_o 335_o 34.14_o p_o 59_o 47.12_o p_o 304_o bis_fw-la 49.10_o p_o 57_o exod_a 3.15_o p_o 60_o 61_o 198_o 19_o 2.â—1_n p_o 407_o 17.15_o 16._o p_o 168_o 19.4_o p_o 314_o 19.5_o p_o 56_o 20.24_o p_o 36_o 23.15_o p_o 89_o 23.20_o 21_o 22.23_o p_o 188_o 311_o 412_o 417_o 419_o 28.38_o p_o 100_o 30.12_o p_o 311_o levit_fw-la 14_o 6._o p_o 98_o 18.5_o p_o 311_o lev_n 25.23_o p_o 203_o 315_o 26.2_o p_o 89_o 26.15_o p_o 154_o 26.23_o 24_o 25._o p_o 111_o numb_a 19.18_o p_o 98_o 14.2_o p_o 392_o 24.20_o p_o 168_o deut._n 5.2.3_o p_o 302_o deut_n 6.4_o p_o 1_o 28_o 49._o p_o 66_o 28.68_o p_o 161_o 30.6_o p_o 17_o 32.4.18_o p_o 408_o 32.21_o p_o 156_o 61_o 32.47_o p_o 85_o 33.26_o p_o 109_o jos_n 19.50_o p_o 175_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 10._o p_o 107_o 2_o sam_n 7.14_o p_o 188_o 2_o sam_n 7_o 2d_o p_o 147_o 1_o king_n 11.32_o p_o 286_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o p_o 159_o 2_o chron_n 3.17_o p_o 131_o 2_o chron_n 6.18_o p_o 102_o 106_o 2_o chron_n 11.15_o p_o 108_o neh_n 2.10_o p_o 143_o neh_n 6.63_o 64_o 65._o p_o 155_o neh_n 9.2_o p_o 155_o job_n 21.14_o 15._o p_o 301_o job_n 22.17_o ib._n psal_n 2.2_o p_o 420_o psal_n 2.7_o p_o 414_o psal_n 2.8_o 9_o p_o 194_o 9_o 10._o p_o 155_o 16.10_o p_o 334_o 20.1_o 2._o p_o 305_o alias_o 298_o 22.1_o p_o 339_o 348_o 40.6_o 7._o p_o 81_o 418_o 45.3_o 4_o 5._o p_o 109_o 51.7_o p_o